Tumgik
#We love you taetae
thesevensinzz · 1 year
Text
Tumblr media
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
This Kim Taehyung is going to be on history....
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
28 notes · View notes
captain-joongz · 1 month
Text
Tumblr media
Space for two
Pairing: demon!Kim Taehyung x f!reader
Genre: smut, both angsty and fluffy, dark themes, positive ending, historical au (maybe like 18/early 19th century Joseon)
Summary: Trapped in a marriage arranged by our families, married to a cold, uncaring man and taking care of a farm in the middle of nowhere, I had sunken to the lowest lows. Aware of my husband's gambling habits and love for brothels that often kept him from home, I'd gotten used to the feeling of falling asleep in a cold, empty bed. But that changed one day, when an uninvited guest made himself quite at home and brought with him warm touches and scorching dreams. Gentleness coming from the one least expected may just be the push into the right direction.
Word count: 25.4k
Warnings: some dark themes, demon Taetae (he's a sweetie though), he's messing with the reader a little tho, he does have some slight yandere vibes, themes of depression and loneliness, infidelity, a shitty husband, some themes and mentions of domestic violence and verbal abuse (at one point the husband grabs her by the hair, throws stuff around the house), mentions of death and murder
NSFW warnings: slightly dubcon-ish (at first he visits her dreams), reader is inexperienced and embarrassed, slight innocence/corruption kink if you squint really hard, wet dreams, fingering, dirty talk, praise kink, making out, handjob, unprotected sex (it's joseon :// you be careful out there), some slight breeding kink, half clothed sex
A/N: super late but finally here!! i'm sorry for all the delays, but this just kept getting longer and longer and i had to juggle it between schoolwork, but i hope it is worth the wait! this is actually based on a korean folklore story of prince cheoyong, which i explain in the end notes so i don't spoil anything hehe
Tumblr media
I was preparing the food in silence, the only sounds in the room the clanking of my knife on the cutting board and slight bubbling in the pot over the fire. It was winter and so I kept the doors leading to the yard closed, but I still heard the thuds of my husband chopping firewood, the dull thumps of the wood hitting the ground, the swish of his axe in the air.
I was already well used to this, to the silence of this place.
It was a quiet that could only come from unhappiness and spite, the kind that made you feel lonely and desolate, knowing the only other person around rather chose to not speak than engage with you. It was what I had come to know very well in here.
I had found myself married quite abruptly. It was a little over a year ago, when a messenger from the Ryu family of the neighbouring village arrived at our door. My father accepted him, but didn’t speak of what the meeting was about, which raised some suspicions between the women of the family. I was the second child of the family and the eldest of the daughters, and way past the age when women of my standing usually married. It felt like we all knew what it would come to.
My unmarried status was a bit of a controversial story around these parts.
I wouldn’t call our family exactly disgraced, but we weren’t at the full glory the Kangs used to stand at, back in the days of my great great great great-grandfather, who built the family into a considerable fortune, but whose grandson to the family’s great embarrassment failed the gwageo examinations several times and couldn’t secure an official position. The family had tried to bribe their way into the office, but the local official came from a family that had been feuding with ours for a few generations, over something that was no doubt petty and no longer relevant. He basked in the desperation of our family and wished for nothing more than to see them crash and burn, thus if we couldn’t secure a position through the examinations, he wouldn’t allow any bribery in order to destroy our clan.
The embarrassment continued as neither his son, nor his grandson were able to pass the qwageo and our family was stripped of our title. We had been living on the rapidly thinning fortune, trying to keep some sort of decorum, but feeling the full force of shame the other inhabitants from our area showed towards us. To them, we were pathetic. Just some thirty years ago we were strolling through these streets as if we owned them and now, disgraced and quickly running out of options, here we were – on the same level as them.
My father was able to break the family curse by starting a successful shop with trinkets, toys and other useful little devices, which allowed us to stay afloat money-wise, but cast us further into shame, considering our family had once been part of the yangban class and thus weren’t supposed to work. Even if disgraced, rules applied to us, and we were a great embarrassment to those who we used to call friends and allies.
The curse was further broken when father in his quite advanced age managed to pass the gwageo and got a spot in local office. He pushed my younger brothers into studies, as his pride never took this situation lightly. He was brought up to be an aristocrat, but here he was, working his days away like a commoner. In the end, his obsession was fruitful when two of my three brothers also passed their examinations and entered into civil duty, one striving for the office and one for the military service. The middle son, who struggled with his studies, was put in charge of the shop where he excelled.
As such, we were suddenly catapulted back into our previous standing, after several generations of disgrace, after struggling financially and fighting for survival every month, we were back to walking the streets with our chins held high, wrapped from head to toe in silk.
And that’s where the controversy about my marriage started.
As most young people, I had been promised and engaged to a young boy from a different neighbouring village. Due to the fact that we lost our title, I couldn’t strive for marriage withing the yangban class – after all, social standing was inherited after the mother, so I couldn’t be more than a concubine since I would curse my child with low social status. But that would be a hit to my father’s pride. Therefore he rather engaged me to a son of a lower middle class trader. To them, I was someone of a better status as they had never received a title, and my family would expand their funds.
But then several things happened all almost at once.
We regained our status, thus our marriage in my father’s eyes was no longer appropriate, even though finding someone from the yangban who would want me to marry their son would be nigh impossible. He demanded the breaking of the engagement, which was something the society looked down upon, especially since he had sealed the deal years ago. The two families started feuding, the trader now even more eager to secure me for them, and my father with his regained confidence insisting upon marriage to someone “of our class”. And during this time, the boy fell ill and promptly died.
Since we were engaged, I now was to be considered his widow even though we hadn’t had our wedding, but my father insisted that the engagement was broken off and I had no such obligation. The trader of course claimed the complete opposite and demanded we go through with everything as was arranged. The people in the area, even if they followed the drama between the two families closely and listened to gossip religiously, they themselves couldn’t tell who was telling the truth. Our engagement had been in place for years, but it was also widely known that my father has changed his mind and demanded for the wedding to be off.
In the eyes of some I was free to marry, but some viewed me as a young widow, a ghost bride, and thus I couldn’t find another husband unless I wanted to bring huge shame on the family and reap cosmic consequences. But most simply disliked my father for his underhanded tactics and newfound arrogance.
But this situation had made the question of my marriage impossible to solve. It was already unlikely that a match of my father’s expectations would be willing to take me as a first wife and honour me as such, since the yangbans looked down on us heavily, and now I had become tarnished goods in the eyes of potential suitors. My family still tried desperately to pawn me off to someone, but we had turned into a huge joke between the families in the area and I was doomed. Some even started to view me as a cursed woman, touched by black magic, that would bring death to any man who would want to marry me, and that was a final nail in the coffin of my marriage.
But my father wouldn’t give up so easily. He still had something that many desired enough to risk a curse on their family – money and power.
Thus, when the messenger had come and father refused to divulge any information about the nature of the meeting, the wives and daughters that had amassed in our house over the years all whispered about a potential engagement. I thought it was possible, but it was probably for one of my younger sisters. I was wrong.
The Ryu family used to be a powerful local aristocracy, but over the last few generations they had fallen considerably. Their disgrace wasn’t as openly talked about as ours, even though they were the centre of some mean-spirited jokes, however they had one powerful advantage. They didn’t lose their title, just most of their money. While their children still could live their lives telling everyone they were yangbans, they didn’t have the money to uphold the lifestyle. Only one of their sons had an office and it wasn’t enough to keep the whole extended family afloat. There were rumours of gambling, addiction and unwise spending, which were the most probable factors in their fall.
They knew no one self-respecting would marry their children, who were all pushed into working for their livelihood, and they couldn’t marry under their standing lest the children lose their status. That’s when they came up with the bright idea to get into talks with our family.
My father didn’t waste any time. For him, this was perfect – the right class, family with still some respect left intact, he had enough money, so he didn’t mind striking a business deal with the mostly impoverished family and I was used to working, as I had also grown up before our rise. It was just the perfect deal.
From the moment I had first heard about it, it was barely two months before I found myself fully engaged and a week away from a wedding to a man I’d never met before. He was the second son; he had a house on the foot of the mountain a little further away from the town that was the heart of this area. It would take some travelling, but still remained close enough to keep close ties.
Our wedding ceremony was brief and awkward, a lot of stilted conversation and pretend joy, while my mother and sisters all gathered around me in silent support. I saw their sad and worried eyes, the graveness of their usually more cheerful voices, the barely masked sympathy they looked at me with when I interacted with my stone-faced husband. Marriage was something I had since long made peace with, after all it is what every woman has to face at some point in her life, so I had just squeezed their hands and smiled at them gently, whispered words of assurance and prepared myself for the long journey to my new home.
I had soon found out he was a cold quiet man, rough and unhappy. Most of the time he wouldn’t address me with much more than grumbling complaints, cross when I tried to speak to him, when I asked him questions or requested something to be bought, turning away from me and rather spending time tending to his house and to his animals.
I was suddenly confined to a few rooms within an unwelcoming dark house, knitting or sewing or cooking, trying to lose myself in the mindless tasks of caring for a man and a household instead of dwelling on the growing despair in the pit of my stomach. Since then the situation between us has considerably worsened, but I found that the angrier he grew with me, the less he wanted to see me and the more he avoided me, which had begun to bring me relief. I was lonely and I did feel abandoned, but it was better than surviving in the same room as him.
I had gotten used to the air of gloom hanging over this dwelling.
My hand reached over for another carrot and found none, and I startled myself out of reminiscing. The vegetables were cut and the stew was boiling vigorously, so I busied myself with finishing. The sounds of chopping wood have ceased and I could no longer hear any traces of my husband’s presence.
Curious, I opened the door and peeked outside. The bitter coldness of the air immediately bit into my face and I shuddered, my body shocked by the sudden freezing temperatures when it was so warm from the kitchen fire. Looking over the yard, I didn’t see the hulking form of the man I’d come to live with, but I did see his fresh footprints in the snow leading towards the pig sty. Satisfied I walked back in and closed the door again. Rubbing my hands on my arms and cheeks I hurried back to the pot to warm up.
Soon the sun would go down and night would fall, so he was tending to the pigs for the last time tonight, making sure they had everything, which gave me a little more time to finish up dinner.
Some maybe half hour later the door finally opened roughly and he made his way in wordlessly. There were wet footprints on the floor left behind and a puddle was slowly gathering as melted snow dripped from his coat. I bit my tongue and said nothing, just pulled out the table and started setting it for dinner.
No words were traded and yet the atmosphere chilled considerably, the mood dropping low along with the sun on the horizon. We sat down, we ate in silence. Once he was done, he again got up, put a fresh coat on and was out of the door before I could even wish him a good night.
I used to ask where he was going, but there was no longer any need for that. He spent his evenings and nights in the same place every day, it was a habit that must have started a little before our betrothal. He had found himself some new friends from the town, friends that very happily spent most of their time playing cards, smoking opium, drinking and crawling from brothel to brothel.
Around the time of our wedding, he only joined them a few nights of the week and usually came back in the middle of the night. Back then I saw it as a problem and oftentimes tried to dissuade him from throwing away money this way. His family lost all they had because their young lord lived this exact lifestyle, it was foolish for him to fall down the same trap, but it was a frequent cause of arguments between us and the more I pushed for him to not go out and spend so much money, the more he wanted to. Gradually he went more often, came back later, until I had started waking up to an untouched, unslept in bed.
But I do have to admit that nowadays I saw it more as a relief that he never spent his nights home, even if that meant our already hard-to-come-by money was being thrown out the window like it was nothing. I’d come to prefer spending time alone.
I cleaned up after dinner and started preparing myself for bed. The ritual of changing clothes, brushing out my hair and smoothing out the bedding on the mats was helping me calm down every evening, but tonight I couldn’t find rest for some reason. While I sat on the floor and carefully brushed my hair, the house felt chillier than usual and I kept hearing soft creaks from the outside as if someone was walking around on the porch. It’s just the wind and the frost, it must be.
Unsettled I lost the battle with myself and went to look out into the yard. The moment I got near the door, suddenly a gust of chilling wind bust the door open and I screamed with shock, covering my naked arms to shield them from the frost. Immediately I jumped towards the door to close it back up, not before looking out into the yard and the forest beyond the walls of our house. There was a full moon hanging over us in the night sky and its light allowed me to see everything with startling ease, casting an eerie silver glow over the murmuring trees. I quickly shut the door and sat back down to help my heart calm down, as it was beating so hard I feared it might tear right out of my ribcage.
After I laid down, it took me a long moment to settle down enough for sleep to start licking at my consciousness. I kept startling myself with every crack and every hum of the wind outside and the fright from before still coursed through my veins, making me shiver and trying to persuade me there was something wicked hiding behind the darkness, lurking in every corner and waiting for an unguarded moment.
But somewhere along the way I did nod off and when I woke up in the morning, I was certain the strong arms that at some point found their way around my waist and pulled me into a warm wide chest were nothing more than a dream. An embarrassing dream that just spoke of my sombre solitude.
Tumblr media
In the first months of our marriage, much to my chagrin, Minhwan practiced his marital rights almost nightly. Some nights he would return late from his outings with friends and immediately roll over on me and demand I submit. I did of course, it was expected of me and I was well aware of that. I had been taught that.
But over the course of several months, the frequency of such encounters lessened as I wasn’t getting pregnant, until we no longer even spoke to each other and his side of the bed became permanently unoccupied.
Of course, there was a simple, and really the only, reason for my introduction into this family – a child. A son. That was the end-goal of this union and the purpose for my existence in their eyes. After I had failed to fall pregnant despite months of effort, the man I married who already wasn’t very kind to me slowly turned into someone crueller, angrier. I could see the frustration taking over him until he completely lost himself in the rage at my uselessness.
He couldn’t divorce me, even though my inability to bear him an heir would be a legitimate reason. His family was already teetering on the edge of respectability, and this would make them the laughing stock of the town, since they definitely wouldn’t be able to find him another bride. That was because of the other issue. Money. They bought me with what last they had left and if divorced they would not only lose my father’s protection and financial help, but also wouldn’t be able to scrounge up enough money to buy another woman, if they even found one that was willing.
Minhwan knew that, knew that he couldn’t get rid of me, and even though his status would allow him to take a second wife or even a concubine, he couldn’t afford them. What little he had he gambled away and spent on girls in the red district; and not much was left for actually running the household and keeping us alive. No self-respecting family would let their daughter enter a family like that and women who were after money and status wouldn’t find anything here. And if he had an illegitimate son from a kisaeng, he could hardly bring it here and claim him as an heir, his father would never let him disgrace the bloodline like that.
Thus in his eyes I was worse than useless. I was his doom, a wasted effort that only pushed him further down and he no doubt felt that the best thing I could do for him was to die, so he could remarry. That’s why I preferred when he didn’t return home for the nights. Living alongside such pure hatred was draining.
When I was sitting by the mirror in the morning, I had just heard him return home. I opened the door a crack and peeked outside, just catching his eye as he was changing into fresher clothes. He held the contact for a few beats of my wild heart and then looked away.
“Breakfast?” he asked gruffly, not even forming a full sentence, while still looking away from me. I followed his gaze and found it stuck to the door leading into kitchen. I sighed quietly, making sure he couldn’t hear me lest he gets angry with my insolence.
“I will prepare it in a second,” was my short answer. He wasn’t interested in hearing anything more, the less I said the better. Thus my morning routine had to be cut short. Walking past him, I was suddenly bombarded with the smell of smoke, stale alcohol and cheap perfume and powder. The stench was a bit too strong for my queasy morning stomach and I felt it roll a few times, threatening to spill even though it was empty. I subtly covered my nose and busied myself into the kitchen smelling pleasantly of food and spices. This room has become my refuge. I knew he wouldn’t overstep here, this was my domain and I felt at least a semblance of power in here.
As distracted as I was, I kept finding my tools in places where I didn’t leave them in. I would turn around and suddenly my spoon would be laying two paces further into the room then I remembered leaving it. I told myself I was just tired, I was feeling unnerved by my husband’s hulking presence on the doorstep of the room, watching me prepare porridge as if fearing I’d poison him if he’d look away for a moment, I was still flustered by my dreams and nervous from the scare the night before. Surely it was that.
That day I spent mostly inside, sitting by a dying fire trying to mend broken and torn clothes, worn thin by hard labour and years of wear, but I couldn’t shake off the feeling of unsettlement that has been plaguing me since yesterday’s evening.
By the time the night fell and Minhwan left again, I found myself quite anxious to be left alone in the cold house, still feeling like a presence was glued to my side, invisible and watching me, but every time I would look over my shoulder, I’d find an empty room. Before settling down to sleep, I walked out and checked the courtyard again, and just like the previous evening, it was illuminated by a silver light so brightly it was almost shocking.
I looked to the sky and was stunned by the giant full moon hanging over my head. The night was calm, much calmer then yesterday, no wind shaking the trees and the only sound was the distant cawing of a bird. The white snow reflected the night sky and blinded me, but not enough to not notice the stark contrast of pitch black footsteps disrupting the otherwise clean coat over the ground. I could see their path clearly, leaving the house and disappearing behind the gate, and they filled me with gentle sadness. With my mind off of the ghost of a feeling that’s been following me the whole day, I made my way back inside to sleep. But I wasn’t prepared for what the night had prepared for me.
As soon as I closed my eyes and started drifting off, I felt the mat and bedding shifting as another body laid down next to me. I had fully accepted it, not questioning the arms making their way around my waist and pulling me into a warm hug. It felt as a very clear dream, and I found myself fighting to open my eyes to see, but instead chose to sink into the comfortable atmosphere. There was a hum behind me, but the voice was so deep and pressed so close to me it almost felt like a purr. Non-consciously I answered with my own, drifting with the current. I fooled myself into this, so desperately needing to feel a nice touch that I didn’t even want to think about why somewhere deep down I felt alarmed and unsettled at the situation. I buried that away and let the hands run along my sides, basked in the quiet humming somewhere right behind my ear and the warmth it filled me with.
When I woke up in the morning, it was to the sound of a door slamming open and heavy steps and sighs. I was confused for a few moments, subconsciously searching for the comfort I had felt in my sleep, only to be hit with a wave of embarrassment and mortification. I had been dreaming again, imagining inappropriately a stranger’s presence in my bed, hoping for a touch and comfort of man’s hands.
I felt the blush spill over my face just as the door to the bedroom flew open and my husband found my gaze. I saw suspicion in his eyes, most probably not used to seeing me in such a flustered state and questioning what could stand behind it. His eyes shifted subtly over the room as if looking for a hidden lover and in my mind I chuckled. He dragged me away into the woods, and living in the middle of nowhere and not allowed to leave the house without him or an attendant I couldn’t afford, how could I have possibly found a lover? No one came here and I went nowhere, the only company I knew was the animals and a warm fire, a needle and a thread and worn books, I couldn’t take the same liberties he has been taking for a better part of our marriage.
When Minhwan made sure I was completely alone, just as he left me, he looked back to me and asked for breakfast. That broke the strange silence and I was thrown right back into the routine of my normal days.
Tumblr media
Over the following few nights, the dream kept coming back to me, but every time the unknown man in my fantasy went a little further. More often than not I found myself waking up with a start, blushing red from head to toe at the daring hands that kept straying more and more south, embarrassed with myself but also not wanting them to stop before I had the chance to experience whatever my subconscious wanted to grant me.
At first, his hands would only lightly caress along my side, as if trying to console me and help me sleep peacefully, while he hummed along some kind of a lullaby behind me. Everything always felt pleasantly fuzzy and I’d come to think of him as my dream guardian. My days, in comparison, felt dull and sad, and I’d found some sort of peace in these dreams.
But soon, the direction started to change. The hands strayed lower onto my thighs, grabbing the flesh lightly and teasingly, or going over my stomach until they were right under where my breasts were. I could feel him pressed closer to me too, his front moulded around my back, shoulders caging me in, the sweet humming slowly turning into something more akin to satisfied purring, causing me to flush red and a rush of excitement to flow through my veins. He always laid behind me and his existence felt like half here half not, but the closer he pushed himself, the more solid his presence was, the warmer I felt in the embrace and the more flustered I woke up.
Clearly, I hadn’t been taking proper care of my body and it was screaming for some sort of attention, there was no other explanation for these embarrassing dreams. The shame I felt from such urges surfacing in this manner was overshadowed only by the pressing loneliness, and I kept telling myself that even if I am a married, proper woman, dreams are dreams, and indulging in them a little wouldn’t hurt anyone, right? So, I let myself slip into sweet sleep every night, anticipating where my mind would take me.
During the day the little slip ups would continue. I would misplace things, find them in completely different places then I’d left them before. Sometimes it felt as if I was losing my mind, that the combination of the strange dreams and my sudden scatteredness meant I was finally feeling the effects of the situation I’d find myself in. But I could swear sometimes I would catch a glimpse of shadow or hear a gust of wind that sounded suspiciously like a laugh when I couldn’t find something. It made me feel even more insane.
The moment I realised what was truly happening came a few days later. Even though I was a little unsettled, I’d grown accustomed to the dreams and I treated them as my little escape, no matter whether I should have been concerned or not. I felt comfort from them and they felt like a dirty secret of mine, something I shouldn’t have been doing but it felt so nice I couldn’t stop myself. My husband spent all his nights god knows where doing god knows what with god knows who, I could allow myself this little thing.
Usually, I would sleep through the night without a problem and in the morning I’d be woken up by Minhwan coming back home and barging into the bedroom to ask for a breakfast, but that night for some reason I was shaken out of my sleep somewhere in the dark hours of the early morning. There was some noise outside, something that sounded like a wolf howl, and it was so close I was almost afraid to check the yard in case there was a wild animal there, but I had to go see whether the rabbits and chickens we were keeping were peaceful, just to be sure.
I moved to get out of the bed, but found an arm around my waist pinning me to another body and keeping me in place. My first instinct was to panic, but quickly that was overridden by utter bottomless embarrassment. What if Minhwan has been returning home earlier than I thought and this whole time my mind only substituted some unknown man in the place of my husband as I was falling asleep? Had I been embarrassing myself in front of him the whole time, dreaming about such immoral things and imagining a stranger’s embrace? But he had never touched me like this, and even when we shared a bed at the beginning of our marriage, he never showed the habit of hugging something while sleeping. He always kept himself to his side and never touched me unless completely necessary, even during marital activities. I couldn’t imagine him slipping quietly into bed in the middle of the night and embracing me so tenderly.
Complicated emotions flooded me, not knowing what to make of this, but in a moment of weakness I fooled myself into thinking this could maybe be a beginning of a better marriage. That was shattered the moment I reached back to gently pat at his thigh to wake him up to go check on the animals. There was some shuffling, the arm tightened around my mid and suddenly I could feel him nosing at the crook of my neck, laying a single long wet kiss there. I froze and flushed, completely flustered and even more confused by the situation. Then he chuckled and ice cold flooded my veins. I felt myself freeze in place, terror keeping me so still I barely even breathed. That wasn’t my husband’s voice. It was deep and velvety, rich like the dark chocolate I’d once gotten the chance to try in the city, completely different from Minhwan’s quiet rough commands.
Fear was making it hard to think, but I knew he realised I was awake based on how stiff I’d gotten, I could hear him quietly breathing and waiting for my reaction. There was certain amusement to him, I didn’t know how I felt it, but somehow I just did, something about him gave off excited anticipation and I imagined a sly smirk stretching his lips as he laid there. Then suddenly as if everything caught up to me, I felt my body jumping into motion, tearing his arm away and flying out of the bed. I grabbed the first thing I could see, which were my shoes, and turned around to try my best in defending myself against this stranger that’s apparently been sneaking into my bed deep into the night.
But the moment my eyes fell on the bed, it was empty. No sign of anyone being there. Frightened out of my mind, I searched the room with my eyes, but it was mostly bare and there wasn’t a place that could hide a man. I knew he was bigger than me, I’d felt him behind me and I was sure he couldn’t have been hiding in the sorry state my bedroom was.
For a moment I just stood there and processed before my knees gave up on me and I slid down to the floor, shoes still tightly clutched in my hands, heart beating out of my chest. I wasn’t going insane. My mind wasn’t playing tricks on me. There was something not human in my bed.
Tumblr media
Needless to say, I spent the rest of the night sitting on the bed leaning on the wall and watching the room. My eyes frantically jumped to any movement, even the tiniest flickers of shadows would make my hands twitch, fingers tightening around my slippers, ready to jump out and fight for my life. But nothing happened. The only sounds I could hear were coming from the wind tearing into the walls of the house and messing with the trees and branches outside, and at some point the room was so still I almost felt as if I fell through the cracks into a painting and was now stuck inside.
Thus I had hours to sit there and stew in my fear and humiliation. Whatever the being was, it must have had nefarious intentions, why else would he sneak in like that and make my dreams turn to such depravity? And here I was, fooling myself into thinking it was okay to feel such cravings and giving into them, anticipating them and with bated breath hoping maybe the next night the dream lover will finally cave and touch me in a way I’d barely ever felt in my life. Instead I almost gave myself over to a demon, let him have my body and feed off of my energy, damn my soul and prove that I truly was cursed.
I also had a lot of time to think of my next steps. But what could I really do? I could never tell Minhwan and ask for his help, he’d chase me out as an impure woman. Once I’d tell him the nature of the encounters,  he’d accuse me of adultery and use it as an opportunity to get rid of me. If I was returned to my father in such a manner, death would be more welcoming than facing his rage and humiliating the family. Telling him would do more harm than good.
I could buy myself talismans and hide them around the house, but there were many, each of them used for a different ailment. I’d have to visit the village shaman and pay her to exorcise me and our home. I’d have to explain to her the troubles I’ve been having so she could paint me appropriate protective talismans. It was obvious that the being must have been a demon of lust and once I admitted that, the delicious  gossip would no doubt spread and I would be as good as dead.
No, I couldn’t tell anyone what was happening. I had to chase him out myself, no matter what it took. Come morning, I was completely exhausted but determined to deal with the situation myself.
When Minhwan barged into the house, pale in complexion and with dark bags under his eyes, I was already preparing the breakfast on the small table, looking similarly dead on my feet. The man’s eyes flitted over me, but he didn’t seem to take notice od my state and only grunted, pleased at not having to wait for food or scream for me to leave the bed.
I was so lost in my thoughts I didn’t even notice when he left for the yard, didn’t even have time to process the usual air of coldness and disinterest he brought with him, as I was too preoccupied thinking of the unwelcome guest. The little tricks with misplacing things must have also been him. I felt rage lick at the edge of my mind, suddenly making itself known in such an intensity I surprised myself. I’d fully start to believe I was no longer capable of feeling such strong emotions, but here I was. Thinking of million ways to get back at someone who’s been making a fool of me for his own entertainment for the past weeks.
The next few days were suspiciously uneventful. No more visits, no more “dreams”, even all my tools stayed suspiciously still and didn’t suddenly appear at places they weren’t supposed to be, but I wasn’t a fool. I knew he wouldn’t give up so easily, not to mention I still couldn’t get rid of the feeling of being watched or messed with.
And slowly he had begun giving me subtle hints he was still as present as ever. The books that were put in order, the robe that was waiting for me on by the partition one evening, water refilled in a cup I knew I’d finished. He suddenly switched to being helpful instead of messing with me, but I knew it was all just entertainment to him.
One of the bigger ones was some days later in the evening. I’d taken to walking around the veranda checking on the yard and the forest outside of the yard walls. As usual, there were footsteps in the snow, my husband left them there every night when he left, but that evening there was something different about them. I frowned, trying to discern what about them caught my attention. I leaned over the railing to inspect them closer with a sense of foreboding looming over my head like a silent monument. The moment I realised what it was I gasped and dread and anticipation filled me. The footsteps, they didn’t lead from the house. They led towards the main entrance.
This must be it, I thought to myself. This must be the night.
When I walked back inside, I lingered around each room a little, watching the surroundings like a hawk and expecting him to jump out at me from every corner and every shadow. But the house was still and silent, not even any sounds from outside creeping in. I slowly walked towards the bedroom and found it empty and in the same state as I’d left it. I made it through my little nightly ritual without a hitch, but anxious and expecting something to happen any moment. It didn’t. Lying down in bed, I continued sharply watching the room, but to no avail. Even though I could basically taste the anticipation in the still air of the room, and knew the demon was most definitely watching me back, he didn’t make any move. I fell asleep suddenly, without realising I was even teetering on the edge and when I woke up, I wasn’t sure whether the fingers I felt gently carding through my hair just as I succumbed to sleep were my imagination or not.
He didn’t return abruptly, instead he slowly built it up, as if testing how far I’d let this go. Sometimes he would hand me things when cooking or I would be looking for something only to find it gingerly sitting on the table a few hours later, as if suddenly becoming helpful would make me more accepting of whatever his end goal was and I would let him return like nothing happened.
The problem began when he started leaving flowers for me. The gentle quivering of my heart when I saw a beautiful little flower in bloom laying by my bedside was alarming to me, and I didn’t want such a confusing feeling to enter my life. But I couldn’t help myself.
Without thinking I picked it up and brought it to my nose. It smelled sweetly, almost too ripe, the scent permeating the air and everything around it, making me slightly dizzy. I couldn’t remember when was the last time I received a flower like this, maybe when my little brother was still a child and brought it for me from playing in the fields. Our father scolded him then, for running around with other boys instead of studying, but after that whenever either of us saw the little white blossom, we would giggle at each other, sharing smiles like tiny secrets.
I was startled by a tear sliding down my cheek at the memory, the sudden reminiscing of my family, of the one person I was truly close to before he joined the military and went to Hanyang. He was to be married soon too, already at that age when the promises turn to actions and I couldn’t wait for the spring to come so I could travel for his wedding. I’d met the girl before, she was a shy quiet daughter of a smaller aristocratic family who just recently got their title for their merits. I quite liked her, even if I didn’t get much time with her before leaving.
He was the one person in our family who had a chance of a happy marriage, I hoped he would. No matter what our father tried to create out of him, he was a sensitive boy, full of mischief and laughs. I so desperately wanted his life to turn out better than mine did. Or that his marriage wouldn’t end up like our eldest brother’s did. He had married first, when we still scrounged for money, I remembered going to his wedding as a young maiden and being swept away in the celebrations, wishing for my own wedding with red blushing cheeks as young girls did. His wife was a practical woman, strong and resolute, but kind. They never had much affections between them, but they had an understanding and their marriage functioned well. I believed my brother respected her as a husband should his wife, but I was wrong.
After our title was restored, our father started pushing my brother to divorce her so he could marry a lady from an aristocratic family, but he couldn’t do that. She had given him children and wasn’t causing him any troubles, so a divorce wouldn’t be allowed. So my brother did the next best thing. He married a woman of a high standing and made her his main wife, pushing the first wife into a secondary position in the family and robbing her children of their inheritance of the title. Since then she became quiet and withdrawn, no longer she was allowed to make any decisions and lived only to serve a man that didn’t even look her way anymore, couldn’t even explain to his firstborn son that he no longer would inherit his estate and left her to pick up the ashes and survive such disgrace.
It was terrifying when it happened. While she never showed much gentleness, she always smiled at the children and sometimes would sneak me sweets like I was one of her own, even when I was the second oldest child of the family. My heart bled for her, and I started to fear my own marriage, knowing I would never get any aristocrat’s respect due to our family history. At that time, I had no idea that what would happen to me would be even worse.
I was startled by a sudden touch on my cheek, a finger wiping away the few stray tears falling down while I sat on the ground and stared at the pretty flower. I gasped and tried to flinch away, but another arm snaked around my waist and I could feel his head leaning on my shoulder. He sat behind me once again, like always, holding me as if he didn’t want me to see him.
“Shhhhhh…,” came his deep honeyed voice, whispering in such a gentle way that I could feel a wave of goosebumps hitting me, “I didn’t know it would make you cry.” Against my better judgment, I could feel my body relaxing into his embrace and a few more tears slipping out. He rocked us from side to side, trying to console me, but it was like my dams broke and soon I was sobbing in his arms, pushing my face into his shoulder and clutching the single blossom in my shaky hands.
I couldn’t say when the last time I was held so tenderly by someone was, but it must have been when I was a child still, begging for my mother’s touch any time something happened. I was warm, wrapped into him, and soft. There was a hand in my hair, carding through the locks and caressing me like a lover would. I couldn’t stop the stream of tears and emotions and I felt ashamed and scared. I couldn’t trust him, and it hurt because no one’s ever treated me so softly, but I knew. Knew it might be just a way to get closer to me. So I decided to allow myself this just for a moment.
I let him hold me, listened to him hum some kind of a song I didn’t recognise, let him lull me into a half-asleep state until I was draped over him, boneless and numb. His hands never strayed like before and he seemed to be genuinely trying to console me. In my mind I scolded myself, believed myself pathetic for falling for such tricks and for being so desperate I would let a demon embrace me just to feel some warmth, but outwardly I didn’t let anything show. I was too drained for that.
When I quieted down and just limply hung off of his frame, he must have decided it was time to sleep. He grabbed me and carried me onto the bedding, making sure my head was pushed into his shoulder so I couldn’t look at his face. I found it strange, but had no energy to ask him anything, just letting him manoeuvre us around until we were lying just like we used to before I caught him, on our side with him behind me. Sleep came and claimed me suddenly and out of nowhere, but I found myself strangely comfortable.
When I awoke in the morning, the house was silent and the bed was empty, but I wasn’t sure how I felt about that. Would I have confronted him and demanded answers? Or did I allow myself to be vulnerable around someone that wished for my downfall and now I found myself inappropriately attached? One thing I knew for sure was that I didn’t like thinking about it, and so I got up and went about my day as if nothing had happened. I did find myself wondering what happened to the flower, as it was nowhere to be found, wondering whether it even was real or if I hallucinated it. But after that night, a fresh blossom was waiting by my bedside every evening, leaving me full of complicated confusing emotions. No sight of my demon, though.
Tumblr media
“Do you want that?” a gruff voice by my shoulder growled and I barely stopped myself from scowling. The hairpin I had been staring at was suddenly plucked from the table by the eager merchant who understood that question as my husband’s intention to buy it for me. The older man pushed it towards me and started reciting all the reasons why such a lady like me absolutely had to have such a decoration, hoping to pitch it to a loving husband doting on his wife. Unfortunately, his guess was completely wrong.
“How much is it?” I asked towards the merchant, who seemed confused by me talking to him while Minhwan stared daggers into my back. His eyes flitted between us, awkward silence taking over for a few seconds before he stuttered out the price, looking at no one in particular. I went to fish out the amount from my purse, but my hand was stopped by another much bigger and rougher one.
“You don’t need it,” Minhwan said resolutely, voice leaving no space for discussion, “Don’t waste money on useless things.” I gritted my teeth, minutely losing control of my expression as rage swept through me at his statement, but as soon as I saw my husband’s eyes narrow in warning, I schooled myself and pulled from the stall.
“Of course,” I answered with false demureness, shooting the merchant an apologetic smile before ducking my head down and following after Minhwan through the market like the picture of the perfect wife. We walked around for some time, from stall to stall, haggling for vegetables and tools, whatever was needed around the house. Minhwan didn’t like it when I spoke to the vendors, he had me trailing behind him with a veil on or my head demurely ducked down like an obedient wife, and I was to speak only when he asked me something. Thus I spent most of the time in the market saying only “yes, we need it” or “no, I think we still have enough”. I hated it, but there was nothing that could be done.
The ride back to the house was also incredibly tense. I could still feel my husband’s rage at my earlier behaviour and knew that the moment we walk back through the gates of our farm, he’ll have some things to say. So I sighed and waited for the endless journey to finally reach its final destination.
To my shock and unease, nothing came when we walked back into the house, supplies in hands and struggling to pull the baskets through the door. Silence was all that greeted me. Minhwan helped me pull things into the kitchen and then with one last burning hateful stare he walked across the house. I watched him rummage through a chest, pulling out his only other jungchimak he usually wore when outing with his friends. It was the better one, in deep indigo colour, that made him look like a young affluent yangban. I snickered behind my hand and pretended to sort through the different bags and baskets we brought back.
When Minhwan was done changing, he charged out of the door without even a second glance. I looked out of the kitchen door facing into the yard and watched him until the gate slammed shut behind him, then I returned to the task at hand with a sigh. He didn’t do this often, but sometimes when I would make him angry, he just left. Without a word. He likely wouldn’t return until late noon tomorrow morning.
I’d long since given up on trying to stop him when the sun was still high up in the sky, he would still leave, just significantly angrier, which would result in him throwing out more money, so it was better to not get in his way when he wanted to drink, smoke and fuck his frustration away god knows where with the other young men.
I busied myself cleaning around the house and caring for the animals, finishing the work he had left. I found myself gritting my teeth in anger and annoyance as I chopped the firewood, wildly swinging the axe around and taking it out on the logs. When the time to go to sleep came, I was drained, both emotionally and physically, too strung out and tensed to even enjoy my nighttime routine like I usually did.
When I turned to the bed, a single hairpin was lying on the bedding. A beautiful, red, lacquered hairpin with a carving of a flower and a single red gem in the centre. The one I’d been looking at while we were in the town and almost bought to spite Minhwan. A mix of emotions overtook me, the most prominent one being sudden anger. My heart stuttered under the weight of it, the frustration of the day and the past weeks bursting through me in one big eruption.
Our uninvited guest was keeping himself surprisingly scarce after that night I had cried, but kept bringing me flowers. I accepted them with complicated feelings, but I had convinced myself into believing that since they’re already here, since they already have been plucked, it would be cruel of me to not accept them. So, night after night I tucked them away so Minhwan could never find them. I didn’t even know where the demon was getting them, since we were in the middle of a tough winter, but after all, I should care for them all the more, right?
But the hairpin was a step too far. I did not need to be reminded of my shameful behaviour and of the fact that my husband felt it appropriate to blow all his money away but couldn’t spare a single silver to let me buy a hairpin, and definitely not in such a way.
“Okay, come out,” I spoke loudly into the empty room, “We need to talk. This can’t keep happening.” I looked around, but everything stayed silent and still. Then, a soft voice rang out.
“Close your eyes.”
I stood up and crossed my arms defensively, spinning around to try and catch a glimpse of the being.
“Why?” I asked gruffly, speaking to an empty bedroom like a lunatic, “Why do you not want me to see you?”
“I can’t let you see me until you truly want to,” the answer came, the voice just as melodic and soft as it was before, as it was always, and I involuntarily shuddered.
“I do want to see you, right now,” I replied, ticked off. He just wanted to have the upper hand and not face me head on, I was sure of that. There was silence again, seemingly even the wind outside the door quieting down to listen to us, the room unnaturally still.
“You want to scold me,” he answered petulantly after a moment, sounding more like a child. I could hear the pout on his lips, the childlike upset of doing something wrong and not understanding why. My resolve softened a little, but I pulled myself together, determined not to let the demon play me like that. I couldn’t keep letting him get away with everything.
“So you know,” I stated, the anger seeping back into my voice, “You cannot keep doing this.”
“Doing what?” I could hear genuine curiosity in his question, one that filled me with exasperation.
I gestured to the hairpin wildly. “This!” I exclaimed loudly, “The leaving of gifts, the creeping around, nothing of it. Leave while I’m still asking nicely.” Even as the words left my mouth, they felt like an empty threat. What could I possibly do against him? I’d let him go this far, what could I do to stop him now? But he completely ignored the second part and focused solely on the gifts.
“Do you not like them?” there was slight dejection present in his voice, like he didn’t understand why it was such a problem, “I thought you did. You never threw them out.” I cursed my soft heart. I should have never let him get away with bringing me flowers, I shouldn’t have let him get to me like that. I should have been resolute and told him to leave right then, not let him coddle me and embrace me when I felt sad.
I hesitated for a moment, not knowing how to answer. I found myself not wanting to upset him by saying no, falling victim to his sweet demeanour. Again. I groaned with frustration and hit my forehead with my palm.
“It’s not that I don’t like them,” I started a little softer than before, “It’s just embarrassing.”
“Why?” I groaned again. Good lord, this was going to take a while.
“Because…” I stuttered for a moment, the vulnerability of words on my tongue shocking me, “It feels humiliating. My own husband wouldn’t buy it for me and it feels like an insult for a demon to do that.” There was a beat of silence, in which I almost managed to persuade myself that there was never anyone there and I had been talking to myself the whole time, but then he spoke again.
“I didn’t mean to humiliate you,” his voice was quiet, contemplative, “I wanted to make you happy.” That shocked me enough to have me stutter over a few breaths, wildly looking around the room with wide eyes. “W-why?” I managed to squeak out, flabbergasted at such admission.
“It felt like you needed it,” came his simple reply, as if talking about the weather. That statement drained the whole fight out of me, leaving me standing there unsure and confused, filled with shame and wonder at the simplicity of it all.
“What?” I whispered, not really looking for an answer, just voicing out my inner turmoil.
“It felt like you needed it,” he replied a little louder, “You were always so sad. I didn’t like it. You shouldn’t be so sad.” It was such a simple statement and yet it pulled down the walls of my heart and made it flutter. I chided myself for being so easy to fool with a few sweet words, but I couldn’t stop the lightness taking over my heart, the relief bleeding into my every pore.
Someone saw my suffering, I thought to myself. Someone noticed my pain.
“What are you?” I whispered the question into the empty house, but no man stepped out into the light, no shadow moved. He was silent for a moment and then said: “Close your eyes.” And this time I did.
The moment my lids fluttered closed, I could hear slight shuffling of clothing behind me and light footsteps. On instinct I went to turn around, but a hand suddenly tightly covered my eyes, startling me slightly. I jumped a little, pushing myself back straight into his chest, which embarrassingly enough was a position I’d gotten used to over the past weeks. Then a silken ribbon touched my cheek and the hand moved quickly to tie it over my eyes.
“So you don’t try to cut this meeting short,” he explained lightly, voice full of amusement.
“But I do want to see you, is it not enough that I no longer wish to scold you?” I asked, confused by the strange rules.
“You need to desire to see me, truly, with your soul,” he said lowly, voice deepening into the honeyed register I was used to hearing from him and I shuddered lightly, feeling the words trickle down my skin and bite into my very being.
“S-so I can only see you when I want t-to-“ I couldn’t bring myself to finish that thought, the sinful image burning into my brain making me stutter and blush so fiercely I felt as if I burst into flames. I ducked my head, but his chuckle followed me, melting over me. There was no longer any amusement in his voice, now there was something darker and heavier, threatening to consume me from the inside out.
“Smart girl,” he whispered and I couldn’t help the wave of goosebumps that hit my skin when I felt his breath on my ear and neck. The sudden turn from his earlier more innocent voice and words left me confused and flabbergasted, blushing at his newfound confidence. I felt him lean closer into me, nose almost touching the crook of my neck, only to whisper: “Time to sleep.”
Before I could react, he swooped me into his arms and I yelped in surprise, before hiding my face in my hands in embarrassment. He carried me to the bed and very gently laid me there, his hands smoothing down my nightgown and pulling the blanket over us. My face burned, but I stayed silent and let him happily chirp behind me as he pulled me closer to his chest and made himself comfortable.
It felt like years before I fell asleep. I just laid there, feeling his chest move and his breathing deepen until I was sure he was sleeping, but even then I didn’t reach back to untie the ribbon. I wanted to believe him. I wanted to trust his words. That’s how I finally got pulled under, with my heart trembling with careful hope.
Come morning, something new happened. When I woke up, his strong arms were still wrapped around me and as soon as I started wiggling in his grip, he woke up with a content groan and a big stretch, like a cat. I blushed again, which seemed to become more of a permanent thing in his presence. I went to call out to him to scold him, when I realised something. I didn’t know his name. I haven’t asked him for his name all this time.
“Good morning,” came his morning raspy voice, then he burrowed his face somewhere deeper into the bedding and my hair. The ribbon slipped during the night and with my movement it unravelled onto the pillow, making me freeze slightly. I reached for it, playing with it between my fingers a little, before I spoke to him too.
Good morning...” I trailed off uncertainly, not sure how to ask him his name, “d-demon?” I flushed in embarrassment. Truly perfect, why not just call him a pervert if I was going to be like that? Behind me, the man chuckled and wriggled a little, presumably to make himself more comfortable. I couldn’t believe I let myself lie with a man like that, but it was better to just not think about it.
“Taehyung would be a bit better, but I’ll take it,” he replied nonchalantly, but then suddenly stiffened. Before I could truly register his alarm, the entrance door slammed open and heavy footsteps made their way into the house. I panicked and flew out of the bed, but when I turned to warn Taehyung, I was met with an empty bed. The other half was even made as if nobody slept there.
Seconds later, the doors to the bedroom slid open and my disgruntled husband peeked in. His hair was a mess, his face taunt and white, bloodshot eyes adorned with dark circles underneath. He looked like death itself, the exhaustion seeping out of him in waves, but he still managed to scowl when he laid eyes on me still in my nightgown. I wondered what time it was, but concentrated on schooling my expression and not showing my flustered state, my heart still beating wildly in my chest. He regarded me with slight suspicion in his eyes, but ultimately decided not to comment on it.
“Make me a breakfast,” was all he said and then he disappeared into the house. I glanced at my little vanity sitting in a corner of the room and noticed the hairpin sitting gingerly right in the middle of it. I swiped it away quickly putting it with the flowers, and started getting ready for the day. But the thoughts of Taehyung and his words and behaviour wouldn’t leave me for the rest of the day, plaguing me when I was making breakfast, when I was cleaning up the melted snow Minhwan carried into the house on his shoes and clothes, and embarrassingly enough even when I went to wash up that evening, wondering whether he could see me now too.
Tumblr media
The peak of the winter came and went, but the layer of snow stayed thick, blanketed over the world and painting it pure white. I had found myself much fonder of the quietness it brought, how it swallowed all sounds and created a bubble of calm over everything, especially when my husband was gone from the house, which has become more and more frequent. Lately he left earlier and came back later, turning more and more pale with every morning. He didn’t speak to me about what he did, he barely ever spoke at all, but the tension in his shoulders and the troubled angry expression that has made itself home on his face told me that he must have gotten himself into some big trouble. I found myself just as anxious, waiting for him to tell me we would be losing it all because he made a bet or let himself be swindled.
Taehyung, during that time, worked hard on trying to distract me, bringing me little gifts and messing about the house trying to help me. Anytime I would come across clothes that have been rearranged or things that have been cleaned up, but put into the wrong places, I would sigh and jokingly glare around the room, but I couldn’t stop the fluttering of my heart and the fondness that spread through me at hearing his disembodied giggles.
During these evenings he took to covering my mirror, sitting behind me and brushing my hair for me. We would spend this time in comfortable silence, resting against each other and enjoying the simple companionship. It was such an intimate act, like we were lovers taking care of each other, like husband and wife who love each other, I would find myself flustered and blushing, feeling like it was my wedding night all over again. It was such a strong contrast to how tensed and hostile the silence was when my husband was around, that I often shamefully dreamed and pretended that Taehyung was my spouse, that this was a part of our life and our routine. He would caress my hair, my sides, press soft kisses to my shoulders, play with my hands and my fingers, and when we retired for the night, he hugged me tightly, pressing himself into me and making me feel safe and secure.
The longer this went on, the more torn with fervent longing I was, wishing this was my life and not just pity that a passing demon took on me. I was choked up with emotions, the words “stay”, “show yourself to me”, “love me” always on the tip of my tongue, fighting to spill, chest heavy and full like I was about to burst. It hurt. I hurt. I wanted a life I couldn’t have; I wanted a man that would take my soul and leave once he’d gotten what he came for, and I hated myself for it and I hated my life.
Taehyung felt this in me, felt this shift from happiness back into tortured silence, I could feel it in his touch, in how gently his hands and fingers regarded me, how reverent his lips were on the skin of my shoulders and neck, I felt it in his voice whispering praise to me. The desperation to make it all better, the frantic beating of his heart against my back because he feared he did something to upset me. No matter how much I wanted to ease him, the words would just not leave my mouth.
And my body, it betrayed me. It lit up with every touch, heat pumping through my veins with every brush of his lips, I could feel it swirling in my lower belly and oftentimes found myself hoping for his daring hands to explore as they had been doing back then before I caught him. But Taehyung stubbornly never strayed from the safe spots, never returned to his previous antics.
One night when he didn’t show up, I had a lot of time to think about where this was going and how I was dangerously teetering on the edge of improperness. When I sat alone by the bed and worried for him, called out to him and then promptly spiralled into believing he had grown tired of me, the feelings of pain and despair it filled me with shocked me. I missed him. I missed his touch, his presence, his voice. I didn’t want him to leave me. I’d grown attached to him, to a shadow that spoke to me and treated me with gentleness and kindness.
I wanted to see him. I looked at the ribbon lying on my vanity, the one he used every night to cover my eyes so I couldn’t swindle him and peek when he wasn’t paying attention. I wanted it gone.
I wanted. I longed. I needed.
Falling asleep that night was a challenge, I couldn’t find a comfortable position when I suddenly laid alone once again, too used to a warm comforting body behind me. And when tiredness finally overcame me, he visited me in my dreams, his bold hands exploring places that haven’t been tenderly touched before; drawing out sighs out of me, body trembling with unknown pleasure as his fingers dipped between my legs and leisurely moved in little circles over the bundle of nerves. My dream self was moaning and writhing in his arms, begging for him to never stop as the pleasure mounted until it burst out in a bolt of pure ecstasy. I jolted awake, breathing heavily and still shaking from the intense sensations. Startled I realised there was wetness coating my intimate parts and the top of my thighs, the sticky feeling making me blush in embarrassment. My whole body seemed to be tingling from this experience and I couldn’t calm myself down.
“Taehyung?” I called out carefully, checking that he wasn’t around to witness this. When no answer came and the man himself didn’t come out and shown himself, I quickly ran to the vanity to grab the first cloth I found and cleaned myself. My shaky hands couldn’t hold onto anything properly and I couldn’t get my breathing back under control, the experience leaving me full of confusing feelings, longing filled with arousal mixing with shame until I my head was spinning and my chest hurt. After that, I didn’t fall asleep again, instead I sat on the bed and tried to make sense of my own heart.
The only thing that saved me from getting suspicious stares from my husband was that he himself barely looked at me. But it felt different from his usual coldness, he looked haunted and worried, too preoccupied with his own thoughts to even realise anyone else was present. It made me anxious. Whatever he’d gotten himself into, it seemed bad and if it came to it, he’d drag me down with him. For the first time in so long I found myself wishing he’d just talk to me, tell me what was happening so I could stop drowning myself in worry. But I knew that if I had come to him and asked him, he would get angry. So I waited for my life to end with bated breath.
Taehyung returned after two days and acted as if he was never gone, as if he didn’t suddenly disappear without a word and left me spinning, thinking he’d never return. When I heard his voice ring out it the empty house for the first time in so long, I couldn’t stop the tears of relief and he spent the whole evening and night holding me and consoling me, whispering into my ear how he’d never leave again.
More than ever I realised the burning desire coursing through my veins whenever he touched me. I wanted him, like wife should want a husband, and it was getting harder to ignore the way my body responded to him. I wasn’t sure if Taehyung was aware of my plight, if he registered how I seemed to stiffen anytime he pushed me closer to himself, how I held my breath when his arms snaked around my waist, how I shuddered when his hands slipped through my hair when he tied the ribbon over my eyes. I didn’t know if he noticed, but if he did, he didn’t say or do anything. Sometimes he would get closer to me, nose at my neck or play with my ear and then he would suddenly stop, as if he remembered himself, and pull away. And I wanted to scream at him. To not go. To do more.
And the more the situation went south in my marriage, the more I realised that my heart has long since been stolen by a being I haven’t even seen, but whose actions spoke louder than thousand words.
And so I decided to take the situation into my own hands. Or, well, to put it into Taehyung’s hands.
Some nights I would dream about him, even when he laid behind me I just wouldn’t have enough. And in those dreams, he would do the things I desired from him. It felt like my dirty little secret, enjoying him in such way in the privacy of my own mind, but knowing he was there. That he could be witnessing me be improper, could be witnessing my needs resurfacing in this manner. He never showed it, but sometimes I wondered if he knew, if he was waiting to make a move. And it excited me even more. The tension kept thickening, and I boiled, I boiled until one day I just… burst.
I had woken up in the middle of the night, woken up by my own dream as usual, hot and breathless, but just short of release, pent up and frustrated and needy. Taehyung behind me stirred, but his breathing stayed deep and stable, arms minutely tightening before he relaxed again. I felt my wetness seeping down my thighs, squeezing them together on instinct to chase the pulsing and throbbing there, choking out a little whimper and squirming in my place.
That seemed to shake Taehyung out of his sleep, I could hear the shuffling of his clothes, his hand flexing on my belly. He raised his head and murmured something, but I couldn’t hear through the rushing of blood in my ears. I was so aroused my head was almost spinning, my mind zeroing only on getting back to the pleasure I had been feeling. I squirmed in his arms again and whined.
“What’s going on? What’s happening?” came his quiet raspy voice by my ear and I could feel goosebumps breaking out over my arms. Without saying anything I reached for one of his hands and pulled it lower, until it laid over my thigh. There was silence behind me and neither of us moved for a moment.
“What?” he whispered again, confusion lacing his voice as he started caressing my thigh, thinking I just needed comfort, “Did you have a nightmare?” I shook my head, frustrated at myself for not being able to get the words out of my mouth, so instead I grabbed his hand again and this time I gently laid it over the very top of my thighs, the tips of his fingers just grazing my intimate area. Taehyung froze for a moment, and I held my breath, fearing his reaction.
But then he released a long breath and his hand moved, grabbing onto my nightgown and slowly pulling it up over my legs. “Are you being naughty?” he asked me playfully and I trembled with anticipation, the searing heat seemingly reaching a crescendo with the promise of his touch. The moment I felt him gently caressing up the naked skin of my thigh, I whimpered again and immediately lifted my leg to grant him access to where I wanted him the most.
Behind me, there was a chuckle, so deep and rumbly I felt it in my bones, satisfied and overjoyed with my eagerness. Taehyung nosed up my shoulder, until I could feel him laying searing wet kisses into the crook of my neck. His hand suddenly shot up back to my knee, grabbing it so he could hook it over his legs and keep me spread. I blushed, but another gush of wetness seeped onto the skin of my thighs at the prospect this finally happening.
“Want to have your pretty little cunt played with, hmm?” Taehyung whispered into my hair, the smirk evident in the smugness of his voice. This was his element, and I ducked my head into my arms, embarrassed by the words and the actions, embarrassed by my body screaming for him. He didn’t seem to need an answer, pleased with my shyness and with how my body responded for me, arching into his touch and begging for more. So he indulged, both himself and me.
His fingers descended between my legs suddenly, shocking a moan out of me as they glided through the wet folds until they settled over the little bundle of nerves. He touched me teasingly, circling it lightly, tapping and pressing on it and then sliding his fingers down to play with my entrance, as if testing how much I would be able to take.
I trembled whole, overflowing with relief, pleasure and burning need for more, spilling out of me on sighs and whimpers. I lost the control of my body as it swayed and arched, pushing into his elusive playful fingers. When my whines took on a more desperate tone, Taehyung finally seemed to be satisfied enough to stop teasing. He started playing me masterfully, fingers drawing tight quick circles on my clit, making me choke on my spit, brain not comprehending the sudden onslaught of sensations.
I found myself hurling towards that edge of ecstasy quicker than I’ve experienced before, my whole body singing under his touch, thrumming with the fulfilment of all the desires that had been piling up over the past weeks.
“Let go whenever you need to, don’t be afraid,” Taehyung whispered to me, voice low and aroused, and I arched with a silent scream as the release overtook me, bursting through my body in a single white flash. Taehyung carried me through it, fingers slowing down but never stopping, little quiet groans leaving him at seeing me blissed out. When the pleasure ebbed away gradually, I pushed his hand away with a quiet whine, feeling too much all at once.
He led me down from the high gently, hands running over my body, over my sides, his voice murmuring loving words into my ear, telling me how lovely I was, how well I did for him. I soaked it all up, preened under his care and attention and loved every moment of it, the fear and insecurity about his intentions taking the backseat for a few calming moments. My body thrummed with the after-shocks of my climax, and I pleasantly floated on the feelings of relief and release.
I was still catching up to my brain, when the words “I want to see you” tumbled out of my mouth. Taehyung’s hand stopped for a moment and then grabbed onto my arm gently. He hummed, non-committally, fingers suddenly teasing again as he lightly dragged them on my arm up and down.
“Do you really?” he whispered sensually, almost purring, and I gasped at the sensation. Before I could reply, he was suddenly gone. I heard him moving around in the room, the sound of his steps, his stable breathing and the light clanking of items as he moved them. I had no idea what he was doing, but when he was satisfied, he returned to me. Taehyung leaned down to me and grasped my arm, pulling me up to stand.
“Get on your feet, darling,” he told me sweetly, the sudden nickname making me blush as if we weren’t just wrapped in each other in such sinful ways. I stood, knees still a little shaky, but managed to hold my weight. I was a little achy, but it was a pleasant and boneless feeling, as if everything had been drained away and all that was left were soft sweet clouds.
Taehyung’s hands left me, and I could hear him stepping away, his heels hitting the wooden floor heavily. I held my breath in anticipation, my hands trembling, my body still confused from the screaming pleasure it was put through just moments ago.
Then, he spoke.
“You can pull the ribbon down.” His voice was smooth, kind and happy. My arms moved as if they had a mind of their own, lifting up to my head to grasp at the ends of the ribbon to pull. When it fell away, at first I was left blinded by the light for a moment. I blinked; eyes hurt from getting flashed with white after so long in the dark. I hurriedly wiped away the few stray tears and gently pressed on my eyelids to alleviate the pressure. When I opened them again, he stood in front of me.
He was beautiful, absolutely breathtaking. I gasped as I took him in, the softness of him.
He had long black hair, half done up into a bun at the back of his head. He was dressed in a black cheollik with red hems and pulled together by a silk red string adorned with dark grey jade, and his underclothes were also in black. He was barefoot, standing on my cold wooden bedroom floor like he didn’t feel the chill at all, when I already started shivering in my thin night robes. My eyes shot back to his face. He was ethereally pretty, all sharp edges but still looking so soft and lovely it stole my breath away. Even though his eyes were shockingly blue, I could see the kindness in them, unlike his mouth that was pulled into a mischievous smirk. Just I as I imagined he so often had.
I could see he started nervously fiddling with his sleeves, face flashing with panic and unsureness. He stepped from foot to foot, looking at the ground bashfully, before looking back up at me with wide round eyes full of pure-hearted earnestness.
“What do you think?” he asked, as if I was looking at fruit at the market. He squirmed in his place again and I couldn’t bare to let him believe that I didn’t think he was the most beautiful man I have ever seen. In a few quick strides I crossed the room to him and threw myself into his arms. He caught me, as always, and I had begun believing he always would, and pressed me closer into him. Before I could talk myself out of it, I pulled him down by his neck and pressed our lips together.
Taehyung caught on quickly, wrapping his arms around me and taking charge, kissing me like a man starved, passionate and hungry and all-consuming, filling my head and my heart with him and only him. I dreaded my husband’s return, because it would mean my little fantasy dream life would dissolve and Taehyung would have to disappear again, but for now I focused on his mouth claiming mine with such fervour it left me breathless.
Tumblr media
Seeing Taehyung made things both easier and more difficult. Nothing much changed between us, only now I saw him messing with my things and “helping out” around the house. I heard his endless giggles and sometimes would catch a glimpse of his figure before he disappeared into a different part of the house, and I always trailed behind him and looked for whatever it was he misplaced or swapped.
I found that even though he was visible to me most of the time, he still didn’t talk much, preferring to sit by me and watch me with fond eyes. He would silently take heavy things from my hands and carry them for me, only sending a playful grin my way, or push me away from the cutting board to prepare the ingredients himself with a simple quiet “let me help”. I liked it. Taehyung filled the space with his presence, with kind eyes and gentle laughs and comfortableness I haven’t felt with anyone else. Sometimes laughs would just bubble out of my throat at his antics or at his expressions and I stopped, surprised at my own ability to laugh. I was happy. I felt content.
I loved him, and I knew that. I wanted my life to be like this from now on until the end of time. More and more often I found myself thinking how married life wouldn’t be that bad if my husband was Taehyung, and I blushed at those thoughts, but couldn’t fully fight them away. I imagined him chopping the firewood in the yard (he already did that for me after he saw me with an axe one), taking care of the animals (it wasn’t unusual for him to feed the hens and the pigs after sundown, since Minhwan was already long gone around then) and then coming home to happily eat supper I worked so hard on (he loved my cooking and never failed to compliment me). I loved watching him walking around the farm as if it was him who owned it, him who married me. Him who loved me.
And during the nights… Taehyung was more than happy to dote on me, naughty hands suddenly insatiable once I showed interest, bringing me to the peak of pleasure every morning, wandering around my curves and gently squeezing and loving on every inch he could reach. I melted in his hands, my brain suddenly interested only in how to get him to please me again. But he never moved it further, no matter how much I gently probed, tried to touch him back or insinuated that I would like to do more, he always grasped my hands and pulled me into a tight hug until we ended up falling asleep.
I was confused. I wasn’t a virgin. I knew how it worked between men and women and I trusted him with my body and my pleasure, and I wanted to return it too, learn how to please him too, but he didn’t seem to want that to happen. He would always give me this unsure smile and then hold me all the tighter and I didn’t want to push him.
But while I found my domestic bliss in Taehyung’s presence, it was harshly brought down every time my husband returned home. Even though he’d become strangely withdrawn, he always seemed to fill the house with gloom and uncomfortable tension, choking every spare inch in despair. I was dancing on eggshells around him, trying my hardest not to draw his attention lest he redirects his ire to me.
This explosiveness was also new. He’d been angry at me before, but never like this, never with bloodshot eyes and shaking hands, spewing poison until I was trembling with fear and shame, and then walking out. He would scream at me for the food not being warm, about spilling something on the floor, about not cleaning proficiently enough, and I begun to dread his returns, because he would always smell of alcohol, opium and other vices, and immediately find something to vent on, only to become silent and absent the moment after.
I could see on Taehyung he was worried for me. I wasn’t a fool, I knew he was present and heard everything, I could feel it in his sad tender eyes, in his loving caresses and the little gifts he would leave me. I wanted to assure him that everything was okay, that this was just my life and I had to deal with that, that him being around the house was already making a dreadful reality all the more bearable, but sometimes he just zoned out and I saw the cogs turning in his head, trying to come up with a way to somehow deal with this. But there was nothing that could be done.
While Minhwan spiralled and came home looking worse and worse every day, Taehyung tried his best to raise me up and make me feel better. And I couldn’t be more grateful for that.
One afternoon we were enjoying a particular sunny day, the door to the kitchen cracked open to let in the crisp freezing air, but I couldn’t feel the chill, not with Taehyung plastered to my back. He hung off of me, hugging me and whining playfully, his hands ever so often straying to my thighs or breasts, trying to rile me up while I made broth. I would always slap them away, but I couldn’t hide the blush on my cheeks or the way my body started responding to him and demanding his attention lower.
I was playing with the idea of letting him pleasure me right in the kitchen in the middle of the day, when Taehyung behind me stiffened, arms tightening around me. At first I didn’t register it, but when the sound of snow crunching under someone’s shoes reached my ears, I panicked. Throwing the wooden spoon away I turned and pushed Taehyung away from me.
“Quick, disappear! Minhwan must have returned!” I whispered urgently, almost sobbing with frustration when the dark-haired man just continued standing there as we both listened to the footsteps getting closer. He was looking out the door, his face curious but impassive, as if he didn’t realise the impending doom.
“Taehyung!” I cried out desperately, pushing him away just as the doors slammed opened. I froze and turned to the door, while Taehyung’s arm snaked around my waist and pulled me into his chest. At first I recognised the gesture as protective, but then I realised it was too casual.
I forced myself to see through the panic and registered that in the door stood a complete stranger. He regarded us both with a bored expression, his eyes sliding down my panicked frozen face and then skipping to Taehyung, sneering lightly in a pretend angry manner.
“So this is where you spend your days, I haven’t seen you in forever,” he grumbled a touch whinily and made himself comfortable on one of the seating pillows in the corner. He had elegant gestures and moved about in a graceful manner, he was also dressed in expensive clothes, showing off to everyone his status as a son of a wealthy yangban family. His face was sharp and impassive, but I could see a strange spark of something in his feline eyes.
“Hyung,” Taehyung said cutely and pulled me towards the man in expensive robes, “this is Y/N.” I stared dumbly between the two men, flabbergasted at the situation I had suddenly found myself in. Hyung? Was this another demon?
The man in question nodded towards me, showing polite interest. He looked intimidating, but whenever his eyes jumped to Taehyung, there was softness in them, and his face would suddenly relax and look more human and boyish.
“This is one of my hyungs,” Taehyung said towards me and then leaned closer until he could whisper into my ear: “He’s a tiger spirit.” I gasped lightly and looked at the man. He gave me a goofy toothy grin, his posture loosening as he made himself more comfortable. I slipped into the hostess mode and started offering drinks and food and he indulged happily, even getting Taehyung to take a glass with him. I listened to their gentle teasing for a while, content with watching him be so happy and carefree.
“So if one wants to see your face around these parts, they have to come here, huh?” said the tiger with a little smirk and winked towards me. I giggled and added: “As long as my husband isn’t home.” I immediately blushed, but the feelings of shame I used to feel over this have ebbed away and now I could only feel a little twinge of it as a phantom pain, before I put it away and focused on the men in my presence.
“Oh, I know your husband very well,” the man said, his face turning into a mysterious sharp hungry grin, “He isn’t home very often.” Taehyung tensed behind me, and I glanced at him, before throwing a confused smile at the visitor.
“What do you mean you know my husband well?” I asked, ignoring the way Taehyung’s hands tightened around me. I refused to turn his way, instead focusing my all attention at the dangerous being sat in front of us.
“He plays cards out of his league,” the man stated, eyes glinting with some feral contentment, “He lost a lot of money to a lot of people. An especially big sum to a certain very dangerous man that likes to prowl around those parlours.” It felt as if I was thrown into a freezing water, the panic seizing me at this information. I had known, to a certain extent, that he must have gotten himself into something, but losing in cards and owing money to someone dangerous, that would absolutely destroy my life alongside his. Distressed, I looked to Taehyung, who immediately pushed his hand into my hair in an attempt to comfort me.
“Hyung, stop that,” he scolded the man gently, “Stop scaring her.” I blinked at Taehyung owlishly.
“You knew?” I whispered the question, my heart aching when the dark-haired man looked away with guilt etched into his handsome face.
“I told him,” the older man piped up again, gently inserting himself back into the conversation he himself started, “I happen to have an insight into the situation. Don’t fear, dear, this is between your husband and the forces he messed with.” The vague statement did nothing to ease my anxiety and my eyes flitted between the two men again, but I chose to not say anything anymore. They shared a resolute look, full of determination, and then moved on from the topic.
Mr. Min, as I finally learnt his name, stayed for a better part of the afternoon, only departing once the night fell with only the moon lighting his way. His sharp eyes seemed to glow in the dark and once again I was reminded that he was a spirit of the mountain. I snickered gently at that. Look at me, the cursed widow dining with a demon and a tiger. If the old ladies in my home village knew that, they would lose their minds.
Taehyung wrapped his arm around my shoulders as we watched his friend go, looking at my amusement fondly, but the way his hand squeezed me I could tell he was worried about the conversation we had. I looked at him, truly looked at him, and contemplated whether to bring it up again.
He sensed it, his face turning a little guilty and sheepish again, before turning to me, grabbing both of my shoulders and saying: “Y/N, do you trust me?” Did I? Of course I did. I loved him, I loved him more than I have ever loved anyone. He never failed me, never gave me a reason not to trust him. So I nodded firmly.
“Then know that it will be taken care of,” he stated, voice gentle and kind, “I wouldn’t let this impact you.” I nodded again, looking at him fondly before caving in and seeking the warmth of his embrace. He held me tightly, then and through the night, whispering words of love. I trusted them.
I should have known that this would smudge lines, that me living my little fantasy with Taehyung and him living in the house fully visible would lead to us being careless and slipping. But still, when it happened, I was sorely unprepared for the whirlwind it started.
We depended too much on the belief that Minhwan wouldn’t return home early. He didn’t, in the past weeks. Every morning, I would watch the sun climb pretty high up on the sky before the door slammed open and he trudged in wordlessly demanding food. Taehyung spent the mornings lazily spread out in the bed, stretching like an over-sized cat, grinning at me lazily and watching me get ready for the day. And usually I would be woken up by his gentle hands or kisses, or by the sun shining through to my face, or the cold would make me turn and snuggle deeper into my lover’s arms.
So when I got woken up by a scream, I was shocked and confused to my core. I jerked up into a sitting position, eyes wide open and looking for the source of the commotion, heart beating out of my chest and throat tight. It was a cry of rage, a man’s ire bursting through the quiet comfortable space of early morning.
There was a flash of movement and then suddenly I was being painfully pulled out of the bed by my upper arm. I cried out, legs fighting to get into working order and stop the pain from the uncomfortable angle. Suddenly I was face to face with a seething Minhwan, his face red and bloated, twisted into a grimace of pure primal rage. He grabbed onto both of my shoulders, nails digging into my skin until I feared he would draw blood, shaking me violently.
He screamed something, but I was too tired and shocked to fully comprehend what has happened. Panic started pumping through my veins, my breathing getting out of my control as I choked on the instinctual fear of being met with a man in such an emotional state. He shook me again and I got dizzy. Behind me the bed was empty, but very obviously slept in.
 As if wading through a thick fog, I finally realised he must have seen Taehyung in the bed and my knees buckled. He let me fall, let me knock painfully into the wooden floor as he paced around the door. Thoughts going a mile a minute I scrambled to try and come up with something, with anything instead of just sitting there staring dumbly. I could feel tears welling up in my eyes, slipping slowly down as my mouth opened and closed. My head hurt, my chest was so tight I could barely breathe and my heart was beating so fast I feared it might just tear right out of my body. I looked at my shaking hands and released a few strained breaths.
“Are you even listening to me?!” Minhwan was suddenly screaming right into my face and I flinched. It was as if a filter lifted off of the world and the sound was suddenly getting to me fully, the thumping of his feet on the floor, his ragged breathing, his enraged mumblings. I stared at him blankly for a moment and in a split second decided to play it the only way I could.
“W-what happened?” I asked quietly, still looking at him with wide confused eyes, movements sluggish. I put a hand to my head, shaking it from side to side. At least I didn’t have to pretend I had a headache.
Minhwan stopped pacing and regarded me with suspicion. Come on, I prayed to myself, I know you must have seen him disappear in front of your eyes. He watched me for a moment, and I made sure to look as disoriented as I could, blinking blearily around and pulling a blanket closer over my rapidly cooling body. The seconds ticked away as he just looked around the room, watched the bed, the doors, as if measuring whether the man could have gotten away around him. He wasn’t saying anything for the longest time, and I felt like I was losing my mind, fearing any moment he’ll decide I was a liar and do god knows what in a fit of rage, but then he looked at me again with eyes filled with more confusion and fear than rage.
“Do you really not know?” he inquired, and his voice was grating to me, rough from speaking and drinking the whole night. I nodded slowly and then asked again: “What happened? Why were you screaming?” His face filled with determination, and he wordlessly walked out of the room. I scrambled to follow after him.
“Where are you going? What’s going on?” I hammered him, looking for a confirmation that I was safe, at least for the moment, but he just silently started fastening his hat back on. Finally, right before walking back out of the door, he turned to me and said: “I’m getting the exorcist.”
The next few hours I spent sitting in the house in panicked silence, wondering what my fate would be beyond this day. What would the shamaness say? How will this go? Do I have to pretend to get exorcised? I tried calling out to Taehyung, but he didn’t respond once. I bit my nails and paced around the house, counting every second ticking by as if waiting for execution.
By the time the door slid open again and stone-faced Minhwan stepped in, my nerves were completely frayed, and I could barely support my own weight on my shaking knees. My head snapped into the direction of the noise, and I saw a man and a woman step inside. The moment their eyes landed on me, they bowed slightly to me, but said nothing and instead followed my husband through the house into the bedroom. I hurriedly trailed after them, shaky hands with nails bitten almost bloody grasping onto my skirt to ground myself at least a little bit.
When I stepped into the room, Minhwan was gesturing to the bed, still unmade as I was too panicked to clean, and explaining what had happened.
“I walked in and saw four feet instead of two,” he said darkly, anger shining through to the surface again, “They were clearly man’s feet. I threw a shoe at him and started screaming, but then he was just gone. He disappeared into thin air. When she woke up, she was disoriented and had no idea what was going on.” I listened to him with a lump in my throat and when they all turned to look at me standing in the door, my knees almost buckled. I hoped that my nervousness would be interpreted as my unawareness, but when the woman’s eyes bore into me with a startling intensity, I couldn’t help but flinch and look down.
She came over to me and an expectant silence fell over the room, all of us collectively holding our breath and waiting for her judgement. She grabbed my chin, not roughly but definitely not gently, and moved my head so that I was looking at her. Her eyes flitted across my face, in search of something. I wasn’t sure what she was looking for, but I wondered how I must have looked to her. Did I look guilty? Did I look sick? What did she see?
She examined me for a moment and then let me go and stepped back to the man. She looked at him and nodded.
“It is a demon of sickness,” the man spoke, “He was draining your wife’s life energy, eventually saddling her with plague or similar illness. It is good you caught him before he did irreparable damage to her.” I touched my own face, wondering how bad I looked for her to come to the conclusion I was getting drained in such a way, but felt immense relief. Before I caught myself, I swayed, the feelings of anxiety crashing onto me, leaving my body too weak to stay upright. I crashed into the door and barely managed to catch myself before I hit the floor full force. The woman rushed to me and pulled me up, holding onto my arm and helping me stand in a manner she must have believed was comforting.
“Don’t worry, darling, he will not get you,” she whispered in a raspy old voice, “We will take care of this.” I mumbled something out, an insincere thanks, and propped myself up by the door. Instinctively I looked to Minhwan and found him already looking at, eyes coldly assessing me. He was scaring me, I had no idea where I stood with him and what was going through his mind, but I hoped this would buy me some time. I looked back to the floor and started smoothing out my skirts with shaky hands.
“We will get the supplies we’ll need and return tomorrow with the dawn,” the man spoke again, looking mainly to Minhwan, “For tonight, hang garlic and onion around the house. The foul smell will keep the demons away. I will draw you a talisman for your door and main gate, plaster it on the wood and keep it there until we come.” My husband curtly nodded.
The pair started moving towards the door to leave and Minhwan followed them out. I took the time to slide down to the door. I was trying to keep myself calm, but the stressed tears came anyway, rolling down my cheeks and there was nothing I could do to stop them. Once Minhwan returned, I was silently sobbing on the floor, too overwhelmed by everything that’s happened in these few hours.
Minhwan regarded me silently and then moved to the main room, sat by the fireplace and didn’t speak again. I sat there, filled with dread, and waited. Waited for the other shoe to drop, for him to fly off of his handle and do something, but the house was eerily silent. In the end I pulled myself together and moved about my day as if nothing was happening, as if Minhwan wasn’t sitting in the other room counting minutes before sun went down. The uncomfortable atmosphere stretched over us like a suffocating blanket and even though I went with the motions, cooked food and served it, I wasn’t even interested in eating, and neither seemed to be Minhwan.
With dark setting over the dwelling, the moon shining over the snow and creating a silver glow over everything, I found myself anxiously glancing at my husband to see whether he would leave, but he stayed firmly sat. I didn’t know what to do. I felt like I had to have a talk with Taehyung, confide in him and see what he thinks we should do. I desperately craved his comfort and calming presence, I needed him to hold me and kiss me and whisper about all the things he loved, I needed him to whisk me away into the woods and keep me away from this life I had found myself in.
As I paced around the bedroom nervously, I realised that. I wanted to leave with him. I wanted to flee into his reality and leave my own behind. I needed to talk to Taehyung soon.
The door slid open, and I flinched and instinctively moved a few steps further into the room. Minhwan looked at me, his eyes empty and dark, and then moved to the corner of the room, sitting down and staring soullessly at me.
“Aren’t you going to get ready for bed?” came his gruff voice when I stood there frozen for too long, watching him out of the corner of my eye. I could hear a certain accusation in it and my heart jumped into my throat. Without saying anything, I mechanically moved to my vanity and started brushing my hair while keeping an eye on my husband’s dark form slouched in the corner. His eyes never left me, slowly with every second ticking by filling with more and more pure hatred.
The room felt as if it was freezing, the air so heavy with tension I could taste it on my tongue. I could feel my heart beating hard in my chest, my clammy hands squeezing around the brush.
“I feel quite stupid now, you see,” Minhwan started suddenly, his cold voice startling me. I turned around to look at him, trying to keep my expression neutral but knowing I probably looked truly scared and guilty. He stared at me expectantly, but when I failed to say anything, he continued.
“I saw it,” he simply stated, “the hairpin.” It felt as if time stopped, the blood freezing in my veins with one simple word. I opened and closed my mouth a few times, but I ultimately failed to say anything. He knew I wouldn’t be able to go back to the market to buy it myself, there was nothing I could say to excuse that.
“I saw how certain mornings you seemed to be flustered,” he continued quietly, “how you changed, I saw the flowers you tried to hide.” He chuckled darkly, mirthlessly, but stayed sprawled out in the corner, watching me. I sat frozen in front of my vanity, brush still in hand, thoughts going a mile a minute.
“I ignored it, of course,” Minhwan carried on, seemingly okay with being the only one to talk, “I know how hard it is to get here and there’s no one close enough to sneak here like this. But when I went to town for the shamaness, I started remembering these moments. I saw the hairpin in my mind, as clear as day. And it made sense. Whatever he is, you knew about him.” I gulped, but said nothing, staring at my hands. Out of the corner of my eye I saw movements and I looked up startled. Minhwan was now moving towards me, slow and calculated, and dread filled me.
I looked up at him and couldn’t help a few stray tears escaping me. Minhwan watched me coldly, but it was so different than what I was used to from him and it terrified me. This was a different kind of rage, the kind that made people unpredictable, the kind when you know the person is so angry they’ve become calm.
He slowly threaded his hand into my hair, gripping it tightly until I could feel slight pain. He angled my head, watching the tears slide down my face with a scowl. Then he pushed my head away and released my hair, sending me crashing into the vanity. I caught myself on my hands, but the impact still hurt and I whimpered through the tears.
I heard Minhwan moving about the room, thrashing the chest I kept some of my belongings in, tearing through my fine robes and sending little reminders and keepsakes flying through the room and crashing into the floor and the walls. With every crash I flinched again and again, shrinking into myself and slowly slinking into the corner behind my vanity.
Minhwan finally got to what he was looking for – the dried flowers and other little gifts Taehyung has been bringing me. Whatever he got his hands on, he destroyed, tearing the flowers apart or breaking things by throwing them on the floor. I watched him helplessly, now fully sobbing as I witnessed my life being torn apart.
Minhwan paid me no mind, his eyes catching onto something in the chest. He bent over to pull out the object, and I eyed him carefully before I realised what it was. The hairpin. He glanced over at me and when he saw my eyes trained to it, he smirked with such malice it made shiver. He gripped it with both hands and then with a quick gesture broke it in half. Before I could stop myself, I cried out with my hands outstretched going to grab it, grab him, just do anything to stop it from happening, but I couldn’t. Minhwan threw the broken pin on the floor, and I watched the little gem break away and fall through the tiles.
Minhwan walked over to me again and crouched down so he could look at me closer.
“Did he get you pregnant?” he suddenly asked, and it was such an unexpected question it shocked me into silence as I just stared at him dumbly. Then I just slowly shook my head. Minhwan’s face stayed impassive. He just stared at me until I started squirming in my place, my skin crawling with fear and nervousness.
Then he just got up and walked out.
I stayed put, not daring to move from my place, but I strained my ears to hear whatever he was doing. He walked around the main room for a moment and then his footsteps seemed to get further away until I heard the door slide open, slide shut and then silence. I held my breath, waiting for a moment before I allowed myself to decompress, immediately slumping down onto the ground. With the stress rapidly draining from my body, I found myself a shaking crying mess. I crawled over to the chest and grabbed onto whatever destroyed piece of memory I could, cradling them to my chest and desperately hoping that I could mend it, that it would all go away. That I’d wake up in Taehyung’s arms and he’d console me and tell me it was all a bad dream.
I didn’t sleep that night. And Minhwan didn’t return in the morning. The shamaness and her husband came knocking with the dawn and I sat on the porch and expressionlessly watched the main gate rattle and shake under their fists, listened to their raised concerned voices calling to be let in. I was drained, empty and exhausted. I waited until they got tired of it and left, and then I continued sitting there watching the trees move, the sun travel the sky. I could barely feel the frost biting at my fingers, my arms, my face. I could barely feel anything.
For two days, I waited. I sat around the house and watched the walls, walked around the yard and looked outside, into the forest and the trees. Minhwan didn’t return. Taehyung didn’t return. I was completely alone, in the silent house, just wondering whether I was forsaken by both of them, wondering what would happen if neither of them came back.
On the dawn of the third day, I heard footsteps in the yard. My stomach dropped and my heart felt like a piece of ice. Footsteps meant Minhwan. Footsteps meant the end of my life, meant my husband was back and there was no telling what he would do.
I drew the blanket closer to myself and resignedly made my way outside. I would accept whatever was to come. Except the moment I slid the door open, I saw a sheepish Taehyung nervously stepping from foot to foot in our yard. I could only guess how I looked, but when he saw me, he closed the distance between us in a few quick strides, arms immediately pulling me into his chest. I felt my resolve break and desperately clawed at him, pulled him closer, just needing to touch him and make sure he was real and he came back.
He pulled back and I whined, but he took my face into his hands, gazing upon me with tenderness and sadness and despair. His fingers smoothed out the worried lines on my face, touched the puffy cheeks and eyes, gently caressed my face until I could see my vision blurring with unshed tears. Taehyung sighed and bent down to lightly kiss my forehead.
“I’m sorry,” he whispered quietly, his voice like soft caress for my soul after days of loneliness and solitude, and sudden onslaught of emotions hit me like a stone wall. I grabbed onto his robe and looked into his kind beautiful eyes.
“Where were you?” it came out choked on a sob and I couldn’t even wait for his answer before the dam broke and I started crying. Taehyung held me through it, he took me in his arms and carried me inside, petted my back and held my face, whispered to me and it almost felt like a huge déjà vu to the first night I let him get closer to me. He apologised again and again, and I should have pressed for more answers, but I was so relieved he returned, I couldn’t bring myself to ask more.
When I calmed down, Taehyung’s attention was finally drawn to the state of the house. I didn’t clean up the bedroom, I barely even slept, and all the broken things were still lying around. It must have been quite a sight – a broken life, and in the middle of it all, a broken me. But instead of saying anything, he just reached over to grab the remnants of the hairpin. I watched him wordlessly, heart struck with grief at the sight of it, but he played with it for a moment, eyes peeking over at me and grinning mischievously. I returned it shakily, heavy emotions still weighing the corners of my mouth down but I tried, head leaning on his shoulder.
He encased the broken parts of it into his hands and shook them little. I thought nothing of it, watching his hands turn from side to side, expecting this to be just a way to distract me, but when his hands stopped, he uncovered his palm with a grand gesture and I gasped. There, lying on his palm, was the hairpin in one piece, looking as if it’s never been broken.
I immediately went to grab it, but he moved his hand away, keeping it out of my reach. Instead, he grabbed my brush and started slowly brushing out my tangled unkept hair. I let him care for me, I sat there on the floor of my thrashed bedroom, leaned on him and listened to him hum as he played with my hair. When Tae was satisfied with it, he tied my hair with his red ribbon and then pushed in the hairpin.
The fondness in his eyes when he looked over his work warmed my heart, and I relaxed into his embrace.
“I’m sorry I wasn’t here,” Taehyung whispered again, “I shouldn’t have left you alone.” I shook my head and tightened my arms around him.
“There was nothing you could have done,” I told him and attempted to smile. I wanted to ease his worries, but I still felt too shaken.
“I should have been here,” Taehyung reiterated, “You needed me, and I failed you.” I squeezed his waist, trying to share comfort to him as he did to me. He looked at me fondly with a little smile, then kissed me gently.
“Where were you?” I asked again, this time much more calmly. Taehyung’s face fell immediately and I expected him not to want to tell me, but with some difficulty he started talking.
“I went to my hyung,” he admitted to me, and I realised there was guilt in his expression, “I asked him to sort something out for me.” I looked at him confused, but his face has turned hard and cold, gazing out of the room. I wanted to ask more, but I couldn’t bring myself to. It didn’t matter now, all that mattered was that he returned.
“We need to leave,” I blurted out suddenly, the calmness leaving my body. I turned on my knees and grabbed onto his clothed shoulders, looking into his eyes with urgency. Taehyung smiled at me and attempted to sit me back down, but I wouldn’t let him. “We really need to leave, before my husband returns,” I continued, the words falling out of me quickly, “I don’t know where he went, he hasn’t returned for a few days, but when he returns I cannot say what he will do.”
Taehyung’s hands pushed onto my shoulders, gentle smile on his face, mouth opening to tell me something, no doubt to calm down, but I jumped in before he got a chance.
“No, you don’t understand Taehyung, he knows,” I whispered urgently, “He knows about us. When he returns… Taehyung, I’m scared of what will happen…” I trailed off, hands flexing and bunching up the fabric of his robes. A few stray tears escaped my eyes, and I was surprised I even had some left in me, after the last few days.
Taehyung gave me a soft smile, hands coming up to hold my face. He gently wiped my tears away and bent down to kiss my forehead, my nose and finally my lips. I watched him, despair mixing with love and fear inside of me, making me feel like I was about to explode. I didn’t know how else explain to him that we weren’t safe here.
“I’m ready to leave,” I whispered again, desperate and broken, “Please Taehyung, I’ll go with you. I’m ready to go. There’s nothing left here.” He said nothing, but caressed my hair, fingers smoothing out the edges of my cold wet face. His eyes were trained on his hands moving on my skin, as if he wasn’t registering what I said at all. I could see in them that he was battling something, lips pursed in a bittersweet smile like they were trying to keep in some awful truths.
My heart gave a few painful pumps before it felt like it stilled completely. My hands fell from him as despair and hurt took over. Suddenly the realisation hit me, the realisation of what this must have been for him. A goodbye. My lips curled around a silent sob, but I couldn’t cry more, there was nothing left inside.
Taehyung noticed my plight and immediately pulled back into him, and I realised why he looked so guilty when we sat down.
“You’re leaving, aren’t you?” the words barely left my mouth, so quiet they could be barely heard, but Taehyung reacted to them immediately, arms tightening around me.
“No, darling, of course I’m not,” he replied, but I didn’t want to hear more lies, not now and not ever. My own hands balled into fists in my lap.
“Please, tell me the truth,” I said resolutely, looking straight into his eyes that were coloured by confusion at my statement. “What are you talking about?” Taehyung asked, lost and worried. His hands travelled across my shoulders and back, grabbing onto anywhere they could and then passing on as he tried to comfort me without fully knowing what was happening.
“You didn’t respond before,” I told him, and the realisation seemed to hit him almost instantly. “Oh, darling,” he whispered and kissed me softly again, “of course I want you to leave with me. But…” He seemed to struggle there, looking down to his lap guiltily, fingers digging into my shoulders nervously. I grabbed onto his shoulders too and pressed a little closer, until our faces were just a breath away.
“What is it?” I asked, desperate for a resolution, desperate to leave this all behind and go into the woods with him, follow him wherever he’d take me.
“Your husband…” Taehyung started and I tensed at the mention, but I wasn’t prepared for what came out of his mouth next, “he isn’t coming back.” I scrunched my face up in confusion. Taehyung avoided my eyes again, this time looking towards the door with a quiet resolution painted on his face.
“What are you talking about?” I pushed out of my mouth, mind muddled and tongue tied, “Of course he is, and he’ll bring all hell back with him.” Taehyung sighed, hands flexing into my skin.
“Y/N, you don’t understand,” he reiterated, urgency taking over his sweet, honeyed tone, “He isn’t coming back. Ever.” I froze when I finally put together what he had tried to tell me. I wish I could say I was terrified. I wish I could say that I was filled with dread and panic and disgust instead of relief, I wish I could say that I pushed him away, confused and hurt, instead of letting out a shocked laugh, hands immediately searching for his face. I turned him so he’d look at me.
He was painted with shame and guilt, with fear that I would hate him for the implication, so I gently caressed his face and laid a little kiss over his furrowed brows. He closed his eyes, sighing in relief. My heart was beating fast, but I couldn’t tell if it was out of nervousness or joy. I wondered whether that made me a bad person, whether I was cursed after all. But when Taehyung opened his eyes and gave me a toothy grin, it didn’t seem to matter much.
“What did you do?” I asked the question in a hushed whisper, as if discussing my husband’s demise was a thrilling secret just between the two of us. Based on the dark-haired man’s reaction to it he was expecting to hear a horror-struck tone, not the casualness with which I spoke about this matter, but he shook the surprise quick enough.
“Do you remember my hyung? The tiger?” Taehyung begun his explanation, a small smile taking over his face when I nodded in answer, “He was the one your husband owed money to. It was a matter of time before he’d gotten himself reaped, I just called in an early favour.” I frowned slightly at that.
“You mean that my husband was always destined to die?” the question was asked more out of curiosity than concern, but Taehyung still seemed to be a little on edge, fearing my reaction and attempting to gauge my emotional state. Still, he indulged me.
“He was since the moment he decided to play cards against a spirit,” Taehyung explained, “Tigers don’t play for money. We have no need for earthly possessions. But the more the human loses to you, the more under your power they are. With the mounting debt, the spirit only bides his time, terrorising the soul and pushing them into losing more. Then the spirit only waits until they’ve lost the amount of money that could buy their soul, before reaping. Your husband was a lost cause since Yoongi set his eyes on him.” I took in the information slowly, but to me his death was inconsequential now. Taehyung would take me away, I didn’t have to fear being left behind and collected by a family-in-law and living out the rest of my life as a proper widow, a property of my husband’s relatives. With that my only concern was taken care of and I found myself empty of any big reactions regarding his impending sudden demise.
“Do souls have prices, then?” I inquired more, interested in his earlier statement. Taehyung’s eyes sparkled slightly, as if he was delighted I wanted to know more, delighted that I wasn’t mourning, that I didn’t think him a murderer.
“Yes they do,” he answered simply, “a saint would be hard to tempt, the amount would be higher. A tyrant on the other hand, a sinner, they don’t take much.” I hummed quietly, absent-mindedly playing with some of Taehyung’s long hair. It didn’t take much to know which category my husband fell to. Getting my questions answered, I was satisfied to let this subject go. I felt as if a great weight has been lifted off of my shoulders and off of my heart. I found myself cautiously hopeful, looking forward to leaving this house and everything in it behind, letting it rot and fall to the ground and never return. But Taehyung seemed to have something else on his mind still.
“It was me,” he confessed quietly and suddenly, leaving me confused what he meant. He looked at me, gauging my reaction, fingers nervously playing with the edge of my jeogori. “It was me who told hyung to seek him out and tempt him into playing,” the man finally got out and it seemed as if a weight has been lifted off his shoulders too.
I said nothing, hands migrating to caress his hair gently, smiling softly, and then getting up. I walked across the room to where my possessions laid strewn across the floor as if they were violently gutted from the insides of the chest. I found a cloth big enough and started piling the most important things inside. Taehyung watched me quietly, unsure of where I stood, still believing I could shun him for this. I smiled at him again when I caught his sad eyes watching my hands move. He returned it, in the same cautiously hopeful way I felt, and I could just think to myself. How perfect. We’re perfect like this.
“I just need to grab a few things and we can go,” I said, giving him a reassuring smile. His returning one was as bright as the sun itself and I felt my drained heart tiredly jumping in joy.
When I gathered everything, he took the bundle from me gently into one of his hands, the other holding mine as I quietly led him out of the cold empty house. Outside, the air was crisp and freezing, but the sun was shining and it filled me with happiness. The snow was sparkling, reflecting the rays of sunlight, blinding me slightly, but I had everything I needed, and it was a beautiful day outside. I squeezed Taehyung’s hand and he returned it.
Once stood in the gate, I turned back to the house wordlessly. I could see through the open doors the mess that was left inside, the state of the bedroom, and the two trails of footsteps leaving forever. Taehyung watched me carefully, making sure I was okay. I nodded at him and he grinned gently. We both turned and walked away.
He led me through the forest, up the mountain path. I’d never been here before, and it seemed that it was a long time since someone else than the demon himself took this path. Briefly I wondered if it even was visible to other people or if it was one of those paths you see once out of the corner of your eyes and then never find it again, even if curiosity kills you from the inside.
Taehyung was walking confidently now, once we crossed the threshold into his world he gained strength and resolve and led me through the trees until we reached a little clearing with a dwelling firmly in the middle of it.
It was smaller than our farm, but it looked much nicer, with little windchimes and colourful decorations hanging from the beam over the porch. Their clanking created a nice ambience in the background and their colourful flashes reflected off of the snow. I smiled fondly at that, feeling at ease.
The house only really had two smaller rooms and a kitchen, but they were filled with books and clothes and paintings. Taehyung seemed to be a lover of arts, his walls full of various pieces varying from flowers to landscapes and portraits. I peeked at them curiously, but Taehyung seemed eager to pull me along until we reached the other room, where a bed was unfolded but untouched. There was a vanity on one side, very similar to the one I had, ready with a brush and another beautiful hairpin sitting next to it, waiting for their owner. I smiled at that, heart filled with so much love it felt like bursting.
Taehyung carefully laid the bundle with my things on the ground and then skipped back over to me, plastering himself to my back, arms possessively coiling around me and lips and nose immediately running over the expanse of the skin at my shoulder and neck. I shuddered lightly, noting his palpable excitement at bringing me to his home.
“This will be our bedroom from now on,” he whispered in a rough voice, laying a series of wet open-mouthed kisses down my shoulder, “This house will become a home.” His hand splayed over my stomach and pushed me more into his form, his heated body melting over me instantly, lips travelling wherever a sliver of skin presented itself to them.
I shuddered lightly, squirming in his arms. I managed to turn to face him and immediately was met with fond eyes full of unshed tears. I grabbed his face and gently pressed our lips together. I meant for the kiss to stay innocent, but Taehyung clearly had a different idea, descending onto me with an urgency of a starving man, lips devouring mine in a hot all-consuming kiss.
I moaned lightly into his mouth, hands tightening in his clothes and subconsciously pulling him closer to me. He used the opportunity to slip his tongue inside my mouth, sighing with content when it met mine and twisted and pushed around each other. He towered over me, with every second bending down a little more, making me arch into the kiss. The dark-haired man was grabbing onto my hips, as strong as a vice, digging fingers into the layers of fabric with such force I still felt his nails biting into my skin. My own hands slowly travelled up, tangling into his hair and wrapping around his neck. When I pulled on the strand lightly, Taehyung sighed into my mouth and pushed us closer together.
My mind was quickly becoming muddled, only thoughts of the man in my arms swimming around in my brain, body heating up rapidly and begging for his attention in the way that he used to give me. And with the way he held onto me and pressed into me, he was in a similar state.
Without interrupting our kiss, Taehyung started slowly sliding down to the floor and pulled me with him. I gasped slightly and finally broke our kiss to breathe and take in the new position, but Tae didn’t get discouraged and continued his path down my jawline and my neck. I had enough mind to breathlessly move my head out of the way and present my neck for him, which made him hum appreciatively, his low deep voice purring into my skin. All I could really do was hold on to him and let the sensations sail me further.
I could feel his hands inching higher, until they were kneading my waist, thumbs slipping under the jeogori and messing with my undergarments. My whole body trembled like a plucked string, desire wreaking havoc on my psyche. I released a shaky sigh and decided to be a little bit braver. I grabbed one of his hands, Taehyung making a little questioning sound in the back of his throat, but didn’t stop his ministrations, and I pushed it towards the bow tying my top together.
Taehyung paused only for a second, eyes searching mine for any kind of hesitation, but I only blushed under his heated gaze, the lust taking over the control of my body and pushing my chest more into his curious hands. He no longer wasted time after that, leaning a bit back and making quick work of the binding and soon he had me sitting in his lap in only my undergarments. My lips found his again, needing to feel his touch more than I needed to breathe oxygen.
With new skin now visible Taehyung seemed to be over the moon, a little content sighs and quiet moans leaving his mouth as his fingers travelled across the expanse of my shoulder blades and my arms. The intensity of the kiss kept increasing, my body confusedly trying to move with the motions and seek even more pleasure. When Taehyung gently bit on my lower lip, my hips jerked forward on their own and I could feel a hardness sliding across my centre. We both gasped, Taehyung’s hands jumping to my hips to stop them, but I felt as if a lighting struck me to my core, pleasure zapping through me on a jolt. I gasped, hips mindlessly chasing after the feeling again. Taehyung separated the kiss on a groan, his head falling to my shoulder, hands now encouraging my hips to move instead of stopping them.
For a moment we just enjoyed each other, mindlessly kissing here, grabbing onto each other and chasing the pleasure, moving against each other. I managed to get Taehyung out of his outer robes too and he was clad only in a thin undershirt that teased a little bit of his collarbones, which I immediately covered in kisses. We didn’t speak and the room was filled with the sounds of shifting clothes and airy little gasps and moans, but I needed more. I needed so much more.
Taehyung’s lips travelled down to the edge of my undergarment, kissing the soft swell teasing my breasts, and I gasped and arched and curved into him, but I could feel the smirk settling on his face as he moved away again. I whined, mind gone and begging for more solid touch, for his hand between my legs and his lips biting into my shoulders.
I pushed onto his shoulders and as Taehyung wasn’t expecting it, he went easily, slight alarm painting his face, but I just grabbed him and pulled his face back to mine. The moment our lips crashed together, I keened, licking into his mouth desperately. The dark-haired man chuckled, but he seemed to take pity on me.
With one hand gently laid on my lower back, he slowly toppled us over until I was lying on the ground with his weight settling gently on top of me, legs tangled and lips intertwined. With a wet smack our lips separated and for a moment we both just looked at each other breathing hard, but then the time and reality caught up to my overheated excited brain and I immediately started tearing at his clothes, untying anything I got my hands on and pushing the fabric away until his whole torso was on display.
I choked on a moan, the desire reigniting within me tenfold. He was beautiful, strong and lean, honey-toned skin blemishless and perfect. Distracted with all the possibilities and my body screaming at me to have the man take me now, take me as soon as possible, my hands wildly flitted over his chest, kneading the skin but not settling anywhere for too long. I decided to pay back the favour and my lips latched onto his neck, making him shudder and moan. I played around lightly, just like he had, kissing anywhere I could, moving south to his pecks and then back up all the way to his ear with wet open-mouthed kisses, revealing just how far gone I was and how needy he made me with his earlier ministrations.
Taehyung buried his face into the crook of my neck, skin rippling with every touch, releasing low groans right into my ear, which made me work even harder. I was ecstatic that I was finally able to touch him too, ecstatic by the prospect of returning the pleasure he had been bestowing me with all these mornings that would have otherwise been cold and lonely.
With that thought in mind, my hands shifted to his hips, at first seemingly just sitting there and holding onto him, but slowly moving downwards, pushing the pants down. Taehyung didn’t seem to notice at first, but once I got low enough to expose the v of his hips and the thicker part of his happy trail, he let out a loud excited groan, body shaking with anticipation.
His lips pressed into my ear. “Do you want to see me? Touch me?” he whispered, voice rough and aroused. I gasped quietly, legs falling open more so that he could settle his hips more comfortably and I could see the moment I finally pushed them low enough, breath held in excitement.
“Yes, please,” I answered in a similarly debauched hushed voice, “please, Taehyung.” His chest rumbled happily, lips busying themselves with biting and kissing into my neck. I must have been absolutely covered with little red and purple bruises and the thought sent a bolt of arousal through me, my body jerking underneath the bigger man.
“Go ahead then, darling,” he said sensually, regaining back a little control. His hips stiffened, allowing me to pull them down the final stretch, releasing his erection. It hit his lower stomach with a tiny noise, the wet tip leaving a little smear of clear liquid there. I clenched on nothing, a gush of wetness suddenly leaving me at the prospect of having him inside of me. He was watching me closely, a wild look on his face, and the more excited I felt, the hungrier he looked.
Then Taehyung pressed his face to mine again, lips caressing the shell of my ear as he whispered: “Do you want it? Do you want my cock, darling?” I nodded, a whimper escaping me, thighs and pussy throbbing with pure burning need. I was so aroused my head was spinning and every thought inside curled around the pleasure this man was providing me with. He clicked his tongue though, and shook his head a little, giving me a playful grin.
“Then you need to say it,” he stated meanly, eyes sparkling with mischief, “Good girls always ask for it.” The way his tongue wrapped around the words good girl made me borderline delirious, back arching and thighs spreading even further, until my hips hurt and I was gasping with the liquid lust coursing through my veins.
“Please!” I whined out again, hands grabbing onto his searing hot skin and attempting to pull him closer, but he didn’t budge.
“No, no, no, darling,” his voice seemed even darker and richer than usual and I was losing my mind on the little rasp, his tongue peeking out to play with the lobe of my ear quickly sending me spinning, “You need to say it.”
“Please, Taehyung,” I choked out, a few tears of frustrated arousal slipping down my cheeks, “I want you.” He smiled, giving me false sense of victory, but still kept his hips away from mine. I whined again, not knowing what else to do.
“I want to hear the words from your mouth, darling,” he stated firmly, “Say ‘Please Taehyung, I want your cock’.” I gasped at his words, the flush on my face deepening despite the lewdness of the situation I already found myself in. My tongue darted out to wet my dried lips and Taehyung’s eyes zeroed in on my mouth, fascinated.
“I want your cock,” I whispered, the arousal pushing me into boldness I’ve never displayed before, “Please, Taehyung, I want your cock so bad.” He groaned and I saw the exact moment his pupils expanded with pure lust and his eyes were overtaken by desire to have me. While his lips crashed to mine, his hand grabbed one of mine and pulled it towards his cock and wrapping it around it.
I squeezed on instinct and Taehyung moaned into me, hips bucking gently. I took a moment to feel him out, just gently ran my hands over the ridges and curves. I could feel the way Taehyung trembled, the way his breathing stuttered on tiny, muted groans, his eyes firmly shut. His hands grabbed onto my thighs and dug into them through the underskirt still half covering me from his eyes.
When I began sliding my hand up and down the shaft, Taehyung’s head once again fell to my shoulder, open mouth pressing into my skin and releasing rugged moans. His hips jerked forward in tiny motions, thrusting lightly into my curled hands. I was content with touching him, but my body also screamed for attention, thighs shaking and muscles in my belly contracting in pleasurable little ripples. I was so wet I could feel my essence sliding down my thighs and my bottom, leaving a little puddle on the bedding under us.
I squeezed around him lightly and he jerked into my hands harder, a debauched groan leaving him. I spasmed, pussy pulsing around nothing, begging to be filled up to the brim, an answering moan leaving my own lips. Taehyung looked at me through half-lidded eyes, reason completely overridden by the need to push himself into my tight wet heat at the clear need depicted on my face, he shuddered again, pre-cum leaking out the red tip of his painfully erect cock.
His hands scrambled to grab my skirt and push it up my legs until it pooled around my stomach, wet pussy exposed to his needy hands. He didn’t waste any time and pulled his fingers through my folds, teasing my clit for a moment and punching out desperate moans out of me, whole body spasming at the sudden onslaught of pleasure cursing through me, but then his fingers hurriedly slid down and pushed inside of me. At the feeling of his fingers getting so easily swallowed up by my wet cunt he groaned, thrusting them in a little and scissoring to make sure I was absolutely ready to take a cock, but both of us were beyond gone with desire.
I was enjoying the feeling of finally having something inside of me, but it didn’t last for long. After a few hurried thrusts of his fingers, Taehyung pulled his hand away and I whined, arching my back, pussy chasing after him. He quickly swatted my hands from his length and lowered his hips until we were pressing into each other, his cock snuggly sliding through my wet folds.
Our breaths were knocked out of us on deep satisfied groans. He moved his hips back and forth a few times, coating himself in my juices to ensure easier slide, and then pushed inside with one firm motion, cock driving inside of me without any resistance, filling me absolutely all the way up on the first thrust. I threw my head back, mouth open on a silent scream, the contentment of finally having him inside me lighting my every nerve on fire and satisfying something deep inside of my core. I trembled, desperately holding onto him as my brain turned to mush with barely anything.
Taehyung was having more trouble staying silent, mouth open and instantly pumping out groans and moans, shaky hands keeping my hips still and desperately trying to stop himself from immediately mindlessly driving into the divine pleasure that was the feeling of being enveloped by my wet tight walls.
I whimpered and squirmed underneath him, grabbing onto him. I wasn’t even fully aware of myself, body and mind consumed by the heavenly feeling of being filled by him.
“Please!” I whined out loud, desperately needing him to finally start doing something, like there was an itch deep inside of me that needed scratching, “Please, give me more!”
Taehyung chuckled above me, trying to stay suave and smooth but I could hear how breathless he was, could feel his hands tightening and loosening on my hips. His hips trembled against mine, jumping with excitement at my words.
He pulled his hips back and slowly slid back in, making us both sigh with content. He kept the pace slow and deep, covering me with his body and claiming my mouth with his while I fell apart on his well-aimed pace. I moaned on every stroke, arching my hips and spreading my thighs to let him hit deeper, pull him in closer.
The slow build up of the pleasure had me losing my mind. I felt like I was getting gradually submerged into boiling water, the heat steadily rising with every thrust filling me with deep primal satisfaction. My hands roamed over Taehyung’s body, appreciating his smooth skin and muscles as they jumped with movement, soaking up Taehyung’s little hick-uped groans when I passed over sensitive areas.
Taehyung changed the angle a little bit and when he pressed all the way inside, his tip pressed into a spot that had me keening loudly underneath him, eyes tightly shut and mouth wide open. My hands instinctively grabbed onto his waist and squeezed, nails digging into his skin, and Taehyung groaned loudly, hips jerking into me roughly, punching out a whiny moan out of me.
That seemed to break us into a frenzy, my hands sliding down his body and grabbing onto his ass, pushing him into me and encouraging his movements. Taehyung happily took the sign and started thrusting faster and harder, filling the room with sounds of our moans and the wet slapping of our hips. I couldn’t stop the sounds spilling out of my mouth, his every stroke hitting deep inside me and lighting my every nerve on fire, stoking the lust and the bliss in pulsing consuming waves.
I felt myself getting close to the peak I was so familiar with from his hands, the sensations drowning me and washing over me in over-powering waves. Taehyung’s moans were reaching crescendo, getting higher and whinier as his hips unfalteringly pounded into me.
“So close, darling,” he croaked with a raspy voice, “going to paint you with my seed, going to fill you to the brim.” I moaned in response, pussy throbbing and clenching around him, sucking him in deeper. I needed us both to peak, I needed it more than air to feel him unwind and release, get consumed with pleasure I provided him with.
“God, just a little more,” I answered to him breathlessly on a pleasured sigh. My hands squeezed his bottom and pushed him a little rougher. His breath hitched, but he changed his pace accordingly, slowing down but snapping his hips into me harder and rougher, making me wail with pleasure.
I felt myself spiralling into the heat, knowing I wouldn’t last too long like this. Above me Taehyung watched me through half-lidded eyes, mouth open and face consumed with raw lust at my blissed-out state. I caught his eyes just seconds before my whole body spasmed and then stilled, climax exploding over me with force that shocked a raspy scream out of me. I blanked out, trembling and overflowing with bliss and ecstasy, legs spasming and toes curling with the sensation of the fire consuming me inside out. It was the best feeling I’ve ever felt, the most intense thing my body has ever gone through, but I loved every second of it. It felt as if all the stress just drained away from my body and was replaced by molten gold.
Taehyung fucked me through the orgasm, and it took him only a few more thrusts before his hips jerked wildly, pleasure mounting until he released deep inside of me with his head thrown back and a long drawn-out moan. I felt his cock throb and pulse inside of me as it spurted his seed, his hips lightly swaying in circles to ride it out, until the boneless weightless feeling set in and he collapsed on top of me.
I was feeling so content, body pleasantly light and thrumming with aftershocks of our shared moment, eyelids heavy with sleep. I felt Taehyung slip out and move away from me, his release running down my legs and making me blush again, but I didn’t have any strength to move or wipe it away, so I just laid there and waited for the man. He returned with a piece of cloth, still just as naked, shooting me a little playful wink when he saw me looking at his body. I turned around, embarrassed, even though we had just enjoyed each other like husband and wife.
I heard his little chuckle, but then the cloth suddenly pressed onto my thighs, making me gasp quietly. Taehyung squeezed my leg in apology and continued cleaning me up. I couldn’t help the little sighs of content leaving me, the warm cloth and his gentle touches filling my heart with love.
When he was done, he threw the piece of cloth away carelessly, before jumping onto the bedding and snuggling up to me. We ended up like we always have, Taehyung holding me from behind, hands pulling me as close to him as I could go, lips and nose pressing into the crook of my neck and into my hair, trilling happily.
I let it gently lull me to sleep, melting into his loving embrace, listening to his content purrs, our bodies moulding perfectly together like it was always meant to happen. I closed my eyes, and welcomed sleep, feeling the most comfortable I’ve been in years.
I couldn’t remember what I was thinking right before I slipped under, but I did with the feeling of just everything being right.
I would be okay. We would be okay.
Tumblr media
hope you enjoyed yourself and see you around <3
A/N: the story of prince cheoyong, the son of the dragon king who neglected his wife to which a demon of pestilence took a liking and sneaked into her bed - one day cheoyong returned home and saw four feet sticking out of the bed instead of two, and he chased out the demon with singing and dancing, saving his wife and becoming a guardian god - it was said that no demon or evil spirit could enter a house as long as there was a likeness of cheoyong there, so people bought his portraits or talismans with his face and put them on their door, but i kind of switched the sides hehe
398 notes · View notes
whyse7vn · 9 months
Text
BABY FEVER -
[ ot7 x reader ]
Tumblr media Tumblr media
TAEHYUNG -
tae: have my cubs
y/n: STOP TALKING TO ME NOW
tae: i want 8
y/n: i’ve actually never been so srs in my life
let’s break up
like fr
i’m over this relationship i’m over you
tae: i can settle for 5 if it’s too much
y/n: let’s settle for a break up
tae: our little family 🥺
y/n: i would rather shoot myself
tae: why?
y/n: WHY?
are you really asking my why rn?
tae: yeah??
y/n: “have my cubs”
tae: i can’t get pregnant what is wrong with you
someone didn’t go to school 😭😭
y/n: who in their right mind says shit like that
tae: me??
y/n: stop talking to me
tae: babe
i’m being for real
y/n: i know
and i’m scared
tae: don’t be scared
i’ll protect you
and the kids
real alpha i am
y/n: stop
tae: are you getting emotional?
omg are you pregnant rn?????
hormones and that stuff?
is that what you wanted to say this whole time??
were you trying to hide it from me??
ur so cute >.<
y/n: i’m blocking you now
tae: we are gonna get through this together
do you think we need a bigger house?
y/n: genuinely are you ok in the head?
tae: ofc wtf??
i know ur not because of the pregnancy
but it’s okay
you don’t need to stress at all
i’ll think for the both of us
the love of ur life taetae be the sane one for the next 6 months
y/n: there is so much to unpack there
tae: omg have you been clothes shopping without me >.<
y/n: i am perfectly fine
you and sane don’t belong in the same sentence
never call yourself taetae again
and it’s 9 months not 6 you fucking idiot
tae: what is ur actual problem??
don’t swear around my child you’ll poison their mind
and i think i know more about babies than you do so just leave everything to me ok?
y/n: again i would rather shoot myself
tae: if you die i’ll protect the baby
y/n: there is no baby
tae: are you not ready to be a mother or something?
i swear we can do this babe
y/n: are you actually listening to me??
tae: ofc i am??
y/n: …
tae: i’m omw home btw can’t wait to see you both!!!!!!!
y/n: it’s like you only take in the information you want to hear
tae: i love you too
y/n: or maybe you just can’t read
tae: <333333333
Tumblr media
YOONGI -
yoongi: no
y/n: i don’t like when you read my mind like that
yoongi: no
y/n: i’m gonna ask anyways
yoongi: no
y/n: let’s have a baby 😁🙏🏽
yoongi: no
y/n: if we don’t have a baby now ur gonna be an old dad
ur gonna die before our baby turns 10
we don’t want that do we?
think of all the precious memories you’ll miss
yoongi: i’m fine with that
y/n: are you really?
yoongi: …
no
y/n: let’s have a baby rn
yoongi: but that’s so much work
y/n: #inittogether
our little baby made out of our love for each other
isn’t that sososoos cute yoongi 🥺
yoongi: i guess
y/n: so we’re having a baby?
yoongi: go away
y/n: ur not saying no
i’m taking this as a yes
i continue to win in this life
yoongi: what if you die before me
and i’m left with a baby?
y/n: the old thing really got to you huh?
yoongi: no i’m just saying you might die first
y/n: there is no way i’m dying first
ur literally 30
yoongi: and???
y/n: like jin is ur age mate that’s saying aLOT
yoongi: ur pissing me off
y/n: okay old bitch
yoongi: you expect me to have children with you after you bully me??
y/n: pls put me in ur will
i’m in jin’s yk?
yoongi: why are you in jin’s will?
y/n: why? mad ur not?
yoongi: how do you know i’m not
in his will?
matter of fact why tf does he have a will??
y/n: aren’t you an inquisitive one
yoongi: saying big words doesn’t make you look smart
y/n: jin knows it’s almost his time
you better start writing yours
yoongi: leaving everything to holly
y/n: i’ll literally cook holly
yoongi: what is wrong with you
y/n: i am not with child rn
that’s what’s wrong
yoongi: that sounded gross
never say that again
y/n: i’ve come to the conclusion that ur my biggest enemy
yoongi: i’m glad you know
y/n: ur dying
yoongi: ur next
y/n: don’t ever say that
i’m literally in my prime
yoongi: ur prime?
couldn’t tell
y/n: find someone else to carry your children
i can no longer stand the idea of mini yous running around
yoongi: ok :(
y/n: ??
don’t frown at me
you brought this on urself
yoongi: 😔
y/n: you bitch
yoongi: come make a baby with me 😄
Tumblr media
NAMJOON -
y/n: let’s have a child
namjoon: ok
y/n: i lied
namjoon: oh
y/n: what is wrong with you
namjoon: what is wrong with you?
y/n: did adding a question mark make you feel better bitch??
namjoon: very
y/n: this is why i lie to you
namjoon: that’s not nice
y/n: ur literally a nasty little gaslighter
namjoon: i’m not?
y/n: you are?
namjoon: if anything ur the gaslighter
y/n: fake claims i’ll sue
namjoon: you tell me you want to have children and then you tell me ur lying or you never said that
y/n: what is ur actual issue i’ve never said i want kids??
if you want kids ig we can talk about it but i’ve literally never brought that up
namjoon: see?
y/n: i see very clearly actually 20/20 vision the eye people told me
namjoon: you wear glasses?
y/n: occasionally
like what is ur issue?
ur so obsessed with me it’s not right
namjoon: ig i’m a little obsessed
y/n: it’s really not right
wait…
don’t you fucking wear glasses
what is ur issue four eyes???
namjoon: i do
i’ve never claimed to have 20/20 vision
y/n: ur blind as hell
namjoon: maybe i don’t want to have kids with you
they fr won’t be able to see anything
y/n: HOW DARE YOU SAY YOI DONT WANT KIDS WITH ME
YOURE SICK IN TBE HEAD
namjoon: put ur glasses on
ur spelling stuff wrong
y/n: it’s my charm
namjoon: not wearing ur glasses?
y/n: we need to go on a break
namjoon: how can we go on a break when we have kids to take care of?
y/n: and you say ur not a gaslighter?
what if i was a weak woman and fell for ur sick lies
namjoon: we would have kids by now
y/n: ur messed up
that’s so messed up
namjoon: shoot me
y/n: don’t say stuff like that
cuz i will
then you’ll be mad
and dead
namjoon: what are you bothering me for?
y/n: can i not just message my bf like omg?
namjoon: you miss me or something?
y/n: not anymore
namjoon: cute
y/n: fuck ur cute
namjoon: accepting a compliment won’t kill you yk?
y/n: stop communicating with me
namjoon: you messaged me first?
y/n: no i didn’t
namjoon: whatever
y/n: omg don’t speak to me like you hate me i’ll kms
namjoon: so kids?
y/n: idk what ur on about tbh
namjoon: fine
y/n: fine
namjoon: fine?
y/n: fine?
namjoon: idk what you want from me
y/n: children
namjoon: you stop communicating with me
y/n: wow
namjoon: yeah
y/n: ur a LOSER
Tumblr media
SEOKJIN -
jin: it’s time we reproduce
y/n: no
jin: no?
this would be a blessing to many
y/n: ok??
jin: ok?
i’ll just kms then
if you hate me just say that
y/n: i hate you
jin: what is ur problem???
y/n: what’s urs??
you told me to say it
jin: i said if you hate me
IF
y/n: ???
jin: oh my god
leave me alone
y/n: oh my god by gidle
jin: you have to stop speaking to hobi
y/n: why :(
jin: ur starting to talk like him
and it’s gross
the mother of my children a hoseok clone??
no thank you
y/n: what children??
jin: you need to keep up
we are having kids
y/n: but you said mother of your children
like as in you have kids rn
and last time i checked i never gave birth
who is this other woman seokjin???
jin: ew why would you say my full name like that
y/n: why would you cheat on me?
jin: bored?
y/n: all men are the same
jin: i am like no other man
y/n: true you dumb as hell
jin: now ur talking shit
y/n: maybe the shit talks you
jin: what
y/n: what
jin: can we make babies pls
y/n: ew
you actually make me wanna throw up
jin: wtf
this is why i don’t talk to you
y/n: you talk to me everyday?
in fact you loose ur mind if you don’t talk to me for more than 2 hours
jin: you literally have no proof
once again ur talking SHIT
y/n: don’t raise ur voice at me tf
jin: see you would be such a good mother
that’s such a parent thing to say
lowkey got me feeling a little hot and bothered rn 🙈
i’m sorry
you might need to put me in my place again mommy 🙈🙈🙈🙈🙈🙉🙉🙉
y/n: what the fuck
jin: you’re not into it???
y/n: how can you go from talking about children to sex?
jin: don’t say that makes me sound like a perv
y/n: you are a perv
jin: no i’m not
ur just lame
like you need to have sex to have children
i was just helping start the process
y/n: you’ve got like a screw loose or something
jin: stop speaking to me in riddles
or don’t
i do love a smart girl 😉
y/n: stop speaking to me like a bitch in heat
jin: people lame nowadays
by people i mean you
y/n: cry about it
jin: i just might
y/n: good
Tumblr media
JUNGKOOK -
y/n: do you want to have a baby?
jk: doesn’t giving birth hurt?
y/n: so?
jk: i don’t want you to get hurt
y/n: life is pain
jk: i’ll give birth
y/n: that’s not how it works
jk: pls let me do it
y/n: ok
jk: thank you
y/n: ur welcome
jk: do you think i’ll look good pregnant?
y/n: idk
jk: will you still love me when i get big?
y/n: i might leave you if you get pregnant
jk: wtf?
y/n: it might creep me out
jk: why wtf
y/n: i don’t want to imagine you pregnant
jk: but our baby ☹️
y/n: i would rather never have kids than see you pregnant
jk: wow
you think i would be that ugly
y/n: i’m sorry
jk: are you?
y/n: ummm
jk: ok then
y/n: we can always adopt
jk: but that’s not my baby
y/n: legally they would be
jk: we won’t have the same spit
y/n: the same spit?
jk: yk like our insides won’t be the same
y/n: ur dna?
jk: yeah my dna
y/n: ur not supposed to have the exact same dna as ur baby anyways
jk: okay but it’s like a mix of us
and a adopted one would have no mix at all
y/n: so what do you want to do?
jk: give birth
y/n: i really don’t think it’s possible babe
jk: i will do it
y/n: sure
jk: why don’t you believe in me?
y/n: i do
jk: act like it
y/n: wooo?
jk: not good enough
y/n: sorry i’m tired
jk: ok?
y/n: fuck you?
jk: i’m about to have a baby and ur talking to me like that?
y/n: i’ll believe it when i see it
jk: so you fr don’t believe in me?
y/n: yeah
not one bit of belief in me
jk: crazy how people switch up
when you want to come back into me and MY babies lives we won’t let you
y/n: i’m crying
honestly
jk: i’m glad
y/n: i’m actually not
i don’t care at all
and that’s the truth
jk: so you just lie for fun
y/n: pretty much
jk: wow
ur crazy
y/n: 4 u
jk: waittt why am i blushing rn 😖
are you in love with me be honest?
y/n: idk…
jk: oh
y/n: embarrassing…
ur just a fuck buddy tbh
jk: for 8 years i’ve been a fuck buddy?
y/n: yur
jk: are you lying to me?
y/n: i could be
jk: i could be pregnant rn
y/n: are you?
jk: no
but i could be
y/n: are you lying to me?
jk: yeah :(
y/n: it’s okay
jk: is it really??
y/n: you don’t want me to answer that
Tumblr media
JIMIN -
y/n: i’ve been getting congratulation texts all day today
jimin: omg people are so crazy wtf 😭?
y/n: i’m fr so confused
did we win an award i didn’t know about or something??
jimin: maybe idk lol
y/n: would it be rude if i asked what tf they’re talking about?
jimin: unbelievably rude
don’t do it
i’m for real
y/n: but i wanna know
jimin: just accept the congrats and go
y/n: do you know something i don’t?
jimin: wtf no?
y/n. ur lying
jimin: i’m not
y/n: jimin
jimin: love of my life
apple of my eye
babe
y/n: tell me
jimin: omg i LOVE that song
tell me tell me ttttell me
y/n: now
jimin: sorry idk what ur talking about
hello??
babe?
where did you go?
come back
talk to me
y/n: YOU TOLD PEOPLE I WAS PREGNANT???
jimin: I TOLD YOU NOT TO ASK
WAHT IS WRONG WITH YOU???
y/n: WHY WOULD YOU DO THAT
jimin: i’m preparing people for the future
y/n: ??????????
i’m NOT pregnant
jimin: you will be when i’m done with you ;)
y/n: wtf is wrong with you
jimin: a lot
y/n: i can tell
jimin: do you think i’m ugly be honest
y/n: right now yes
jimin: so you think i’m pretty other times 🥺🥺🥺
let’s have a baby
y/n: no
jimin: okay wtf
why not
y/n: ur literally about to be shipped off
you want to leave me with a baby??
jimin: why would you say that
now i’m upset
i’ll take the baby with me
y/n: …
jimin: no?
y/n: no
jimin: fine
our baby would be lowkey ugly anyways
y/n: excuse me?
jimin: problem?
y/n: why would our baby be ugly??
jimin: i mean…
y/n: you mean????
jimin: ur gonna have to just prove me wrong babe
y/n: ur not funny
jimin: did i make a joke???
y/n: you are the joke
jimin: i actually am not the joke
i never joke
super serious guy park jimin is
super shy too
new jeans core >.<
y/n: i’m done with you
Tumblr media
HOSEOK -
y/n: baby?
hobi: me?
y/n: no like an actual baby
hobi: ur having one?
congrats!!!!!
y/n: no??
i’m not having one
hobi: oh
i’m sorry for ur loss
y/n: there was no loss
hobi: oh
was there a gain?
y/n: do you want there to be?
hobi: depends on the gain
y/n: the gain would be a baby
hobi: yikesss
that’s a pretty lame gain
why would i want you to have a baby?
y/n: um because you love me?
hobi: i wouldn’t be the father
i don’t see the point
y/n: ???
why wouldn’t you be the father?
hobi: i thought you were asking me if you could have a baby with someone else
y/n: what?
hobi: what?
i’m confused
y/n: I’M confused
hobi: why are we confused??
y/n: why would i ask you if i could have a baby with someone else???
hobi: feminism?
tho i do think it would be more of a feminist move if you didn’t ask me
ur spirt was in the right place tho
i’m sure the women will forgive you
y/n: what?
hobi: was i wrong??
y/n: what do you think?
hobi: it’s not my place to decide for a strong woman like urself
y/n: get a grip
hobi: grip gotten
y/n: is this ur way of dodging my baby proposal?
hobi: a baby what?
that sounds wrong
tf is a baby doing proposing???
ur a baby like drink milk or something
y/n: are you drunk??
hobi: nooooooooooooooooooooooooo
y/n: so ur tipsy?
hobi: tipsy topsy who cares
y/n: i do
i’m trying to ask you if you want to have a baby with me oh my god
hobi: omg do you love me or something???
that’s so crazy
y/n: bye have fun drinking
hobi: drinking heals me
y/n: that’s concerning
hobi: will i be a good dad
y/n: i’m sure you will
hobi: or will i kill myself due to the stress
y/n: oh
hobi: let’s find out babe
i’m ready
y/n: that did not sound like ready talk to me
we can talk about this tomorrow
hobi: if we think about it what can a baby do that i can’t???
y/n: keep me company
hobi: i do that all the time
do you hate me
if you hate me say 1
if you hate me and want me dead in a ditch by saturday night say 7
y/n: where are you right now?
hobi: jin’s house
i think
y/n: you think?
anyways
that’s the point
i’m all alone a baby would never leave me to go drink with jin
hobi: jin would be dead by the time our baby was born
he’s old
dojn’t tell him i said that
he might kick me out
i would be so upset
like this :cccccccccccc
and this 😭😭😭😪😓😓😓😰😰😨😨
WOAHHH THIJS DRINK HITTING OH MY GOD BABE WOW
FEELS LIKE I JUST DID COKE
OH MY GOF
not that i’ve done cokr befr don’t be scared of me babe
y/n: wow okay!
hobi: babies can’t even dance to dynamite i don’t see why you would want that in ur life
and i totally can dance to dynamite
sO i win
y/n: you are so right babe you go and have fun with jin!
hobi: see ur just so silly
and btw i realllly donnt do coke i swear it
y/n: 7
hobi: OH MY GIF I KNEW ITT
475 notes · View notes
Note
can I request some lookism boys reacting to reader sleeping with plushies?
You can choose the characters but please add james lee 🥺
I love your writings!
sure!
James Lee, Jake Kim, Gun and Taesoo Ma reacting to reader sleeping with plushies
James
The pink haired man was staring at your favorite plushie while he had you sitting in front of him, you invited him over and now you both were talking in your bed about your sleeping manias; you told him that you need that exact plushie he has been holding for a while to sleep and that you hug it every night.
A bit of jealousy flooded in James as he still had the plushie in his hands "I wanna rip his arm apart" he spitted, you jumped on him to rescue your plushie "don't hurt fluffy!" you cried. James looked at you astonished "fluffy" he repeated the name, fluffy was for James a rival now, a really powerful one.
Jake
You obligated Jake to take a rest, you were afraid his body will crumble after all he's been through, so you drag him to sleep in your bed.
"here you can sleep all you want, I'll make sure none annoys you", you pushed the man in your bed "so aggressive, we didn't even had a date gosh" he said jokingly "I would want you to meet my parents first" he continued "oh for real?" you pushed him in you bed again "nah, nevermind" he finally gave up and accommodated in your bed, his eyes inspecting your bedroom and you, who was placing a plushie in the bed with so much care, much more care than with him actually.
"a favorite plushie?" he broke the silence again, you knew that if you don't reply Jake will still keep talking and not sleeping "yeah, I can't sleep without mr. bubbles" you tossed the plushie to him "it's comforting to sleep with him" Jake grabbed the plushie "thanks for helping y/n sleep every night mr. bubbles".
Gun
"what's this? a rat?" Gun asked holding your plushie, you gave him an offended look "can't you see it's a bear?" you went to save your plushie from Gun failing at it "this thing is so ugly" he kept talking about your plushie "you ugly" you jumped on top of Gun trying to get buttons back "I need buttons to sleep" Gun raised his hand higher with buttons, you where trapped by his other arm "beg for it" he demanded "you really like to be begged you maniac" Gun's hold was stronger "please Gun" you gave up, the man was smiling at you "not enough" you whined "please don't get buttons away from me" once Gun noticed you were starting to get worried, that he gave you buttons back "so childish sleeping with a plushie" you hugged buttons, your body still under Gun's hold "thank you Gun" "whatever"
Taesoo
You were really excited, you reached that stage in the relationship where you can leave your stuff to your partner's house so you can stay with them as long as you need, your toothbrush, some clothes, meds where in Taesoo's place, even your most important object, your plushie, it was the one Taesoo got for you in a date, the first present actually and since then that you couldn't sleep any single night without it.
Taesoo joined bed a little more later, he hugged you from behind, always being the big spoon, his calloused hand roamed your body it was once he reached your arms that he felt something in between them, he took your plushie from you making you whine, Taesoo inspected the tiny brown bear, a smile in his face, it was the same one he got you when you where still getting to know each other, he actually got the plushie on a fight, after crashing someone's head against a claw machine minutes before going on a date with you.
You took your plushie from him "my taetae, I need him to sleep" Taesoo kissed your forehead, he was actually proud that you where so attached to the plushie he gave you.
830 notes · View notes
sxtaep · 2 years
Text
ALL I WANT - JJK | five
Tumblr media
after distancing yourself from jungkook because of the indirect confession you made, you never realised how much you’d miss him, and what better way to show him that than through the phone?
Tumblr media
pairing — jungkook x female reader
genre — fluff, smut
word count — 10.5k
chapter warnings/tags — bestfriends2lovers!au, fuckboy!jk, textbooknerd!reader, dom!jk, sub!reader, joon is a drug dealer, tae is a junkie, vmin sideship, soft shower scene, indirect confession, lots of touching, jk is so oblivious, late night texting, jk loves your glasses, explicit content, sexting, mutual masturbation, exchanging of illicit photos, exchanging of illicit videos, teasing, male masturbation, female masturbation, fingering, dirty talk, praise, so much cum +more.
a/n: this is LONG overdue, but the loml loma @velvetwicebang should’ve been recognised earlier when posting this series for her everworking writing skills and input (especially for jungkook’s pov of things) so pls show her all the love 🥹 i swear she doesn’t bite ☹️🫶
also, apologies for the inactivity, your girl was dying in a&e with a cyst (it’s still there) and is now on indefinite sick leave from work 💀😭
part one | part two | part three | part four | part five
Tumblr media
Oh.
So maybe Jungkook didn’t have a valid reason to narrow his eyes once you left him alone after he’d mustered up the energy to sit up on the bed, pouting to himself after he was turned away in the midst of tossing his leg over the edge of the mattress, about to boldly follow your footsteps into the shower until he heard the lock click.
“Wha..” Confusion spilling from his doe eyes, he stopped dead in his tracks and ruffled the back of his fluffy bed hair, staring at the door with his brows slightly furrowed as he made out the sound of the shower from outside the connected bathroom, “Whatever, fuck you.” The man raised his voice to shout the following, already knowing that you wouldn’t be able to hear him, “Not like I also wanted to shower or anything!”
Jungkook was clearly pouting and he’d rather get a hundred carpet burns than let you see that side of him no matter how much it bothered him, so the man ‘brushed it off’ and scooted his bare ass further up the bed, stopping when his back met the wooden headboard behind him.
He figured this would be the perfect time to catch up on his texts, now that you decided to leave him completely alone. (It wasn’t even that big of a deal, honestly, yet the sulking man seemed awfully desperate to look for other ways to distract his brain from thinking about it, naturally tapping on his and the guys’ groupchat).
He always prepared himself for the most chaotic situations, just a few weeks ago the chat went crazy bickering over who would pay for Hoseok’s bail money after the latter got drunk off his ass, and funnily enough, the week before that one Hobi sent a long ass text declaring he decided to stop drinking.
Just like that, out of nowhere.
Of course, no one believed him.
Unlike those times, this morning’s topic of conversation seemed to be…normal, which was rare.
namjoon added ‘chim’ to the chat!
chim: hey guys! 👋
yoongi: holy fuck he’s alive
hoeseok: who💀 jimin or joon?
yoongi: damn both of em😭😭😭 just 30 mins alone w you can’t be easy
hoeseok: fuck u.
namjoon: we all know you want to dude, but he’s happily taken remember??
hoeseok: i’m gonna kick myself out this gc 😭
u guys need to chillllll
jin: just like how jungkook chilled w y/n in your bed last night 😏😏
yoongi: bro 💀💀💀💀
hoeseok: nah bc i’m actually still pissed that fucker offered to buy me a new bed set under 50 bucks????? what world does he live in
namjoon: 😑😑 okay wheres tae? he has to know where jungkook’s at
jin: he’s probably at y/n’s place but there’s also a possibility that he ran back to his dorm like a pussy
namjoon: taetae
TAEEEEEE
namjoon: tae answer or no more hard drugs for you to get addicted to 🙄 your choice
yoongi: dude shut up the guy’s probably still sleeping
jin: tae did you call a chick over after i dropped you off last night?
hoeseok: i wouldn’t blame him
he was babysitting joon most of the night, he had no chance to shoot his shot
tae: fuk no
i dropped dead on the couch as soon as i got home
yoongi: so jungkook didn’t come home last night?
Taehyung chewed on his bottom lip from his bedroom, hesitating on whether he should throw his best friend under the bus just to save himself from any more unsolicited revelations in front of new interest Jimin, or suck it up like a man.
tae: no, he’s still at y/n’s
jin: I FUCKING CALLED IT
jeon: DUDE
Jungkook was never gonna hear the end of it. The guys already teased the hell out of him because of you, and now that he actually fucked you, he would never live it down.
jeon: i’m never covering for ur ass again 🙄
yoongi: ….u guys are such best friends it’s disgusting
namjoon: mf have you been lurking all along
jin: he probably has 💀
hoeseok: PUSSY
jeon: oh fuck off hyung i get more play than you
Maybe that was a little too far, but Jungkook was sticky and sweaty and your bedroom was hot as shit. A nice shower would’ve sufficed.
jeon: respectfully. sorry. ily. pick out a new bed set xoxo.
yoongi: DAMN 💀💀
namjoon: ...
jin: 🙇‍♂️ me bowing bc i taught him well
hoeseok: make it a $100 bed set 😒
jeon: ur crazy if u think i have $100 on me
but deal 🤝
After that’d been set in stone, readying for his pockets to hurt, Jungkook carelessly tossed his phone aside and combed one hand through his oily hair, on his feet and on his way to invite himself into the shower with you.
You wouldn’t mind, right?
It’d only been 5 minutes since you stepped into the shower, just standing under the shower head and letting the steaming hot water run down your body.
What if he left?
No, he wouldn’t leave again.
But what if he did?
The thought left an unsettling feeling in your stomach and you had this sudden urge to hit pause on your shower and check he was still there, lying naked on your bed, but you held yourself back. Caring this much was not a good sign.
“Open up,” Jungkook annoyingly rattled on the doorknob with his forehead pressed against the door, unknowingly soothing your anxiety while acting like a needy child, not once stopping his tugging and turning on the metal knob. “Let me innnn!”
Alright, now he was fucking with you, grinning whilst waiting to meet you face to face.
The constant rattling of the doorknob startled you, but Jungkook’s whiny voice was one you could always recognise, even if he was faking it. At least he didn’t go home, so that was a win for you.
You stopped massaging your scalp, bits of bubbles following your every move as you stepped out of the shower, leaving the water to run. The bathrobe that was hanging behind the door was now draped over your body to cover your front, now holding onto the doorknob and fighting off the hopefulness in your eyes.
“God, I thought someone was breaking in,” you sigh, holding the bathrobe tightly to your chest. “What do you need, Kook?” You try to sound as unamused as you could spotting the stupidly attractive grin on his face, yet the sight of him from the neck down played as a distraction.
“What does it look like I need? A goddamn shower.”
Jungkook was right about a shower. Things got so messy and he was walking around the dorm with his dick out, he probably made more mess for you to clean up.
Pushing past your dumbfounded self, Jungkook didn’t question why you were covering yourself up after what you both just did, but he figured he’d get to see you naked soon enough if you were about to shower together.
Like regular friends did, of course.
“What are you waiting for?” The man turned to look over his shoulder after stepping under the lukewarm stream of water, staring at you past the wet hair that fell over his eyes, “Join me.”
You stared back at him, mouth slightly ajar as your eyes dipped a little too low and met with droplets of water rushing between every crevice of his abs. He had no right looking like a nude model right now
“Right…” you mentally rolled your eyes and let out a huff, pulling the bathrobe off your body, but you felt a little exposed; more focused on the fact that now neither of you were exactly ‘in the moment.’
The bathrobe pooled at your ankles and you parted ways from it, hesitantly climbing in and standing in front of the much larger male so you could also snag some of the water from the shower head. Jungkook had an advantage, being much bigger and taller, most of the water would land on his shoulders and just bounce off, ignoring your presence.
Being this close to him once again; your soaked back pressing against his built chest and practically sticking to him, you felt the urge to apologise because there was absolutely no way you were doing this on purpose. “Sorry, it’s a little tight in here,” you speak up, glancing back at him over your shoulder and making sure you weren’t making him uncomfortable, yet your apology was useless; you were still unknowingly, pressing up against him.
The part of Jungkook that didn’t always think with his dick found your newborn shyness awfully endearing.
‘It was a pattern,’ he’d noticed, ‘after we’re done fucking, she suddenly gets real shy, even avoids looking into my eyes as if she wasn’t just batting her eyelashes up at me minutes ago’.
Sometimes he wished to dive into your mind without any sort of heads up, just him as he came, pocketing a handful of your thoughts and knowledge for himself along the way (maybe then he’d actually know what went on in your head during moments like these, where all that spoke was the running water as it caressed his naked body and shunned yours).
“You don’t have to apologize, dummy,” Jungkook shook his head, although you couldn’t see him, taking a minute to expand his eyes down your unblemished back, not exclusively sexual, but heavily aware of how he was practically hogging the shower all to himself.
“Here,” with both hands clasped over your shoulders, Jungkook stepped back and let you take over his spot, brushing his wet hair away from his forehead and running a hand down his face to get rid of any water droplets.
Grabbing a bottle of soap he found on the side, Jeon thought about washing himself but changed his mind upon realising there was someone else that could do it for him.
You.
Maybe this would help you get over your timidness, and in all honesty, Jungkook felt a little out of place for being so casual and nonchalant about all of this..
“Yo, shower hogger,” the taller tapped your shoulder with his index finger, waiting until you turned around to raise his brows and glance down at his body expectantly, extending the bottle of soap out towards you, “I’m just so tired, help me wash?” He felt like he was quoting the beginning scene of a porno, and Jungkook knew that you knew that he was exaggerating.
You looked up at Jungkook with an ‘are you serious’ kind of expression, raising a brow at him as if he was crazy. “You’re tired? Please,” you shook your head. If anything, you should be the one that’s tired, especially after that mind-blowing head session you have him, but still, you gave into the big man, grabbing the bottle of berry scented soap from his grasp and squeezing a generous amount onto your palms.
“Since when did you need help taking showers? Last time I checked, babies needed that.” you lather the soap in your hands, rubbing them together to create more bubbles before taking a step back and looking the man up and down, deciding where the hell to even start. “You’re a big baby, aren’t you, Jeon?” you tease, finally deciding to set your palms flat on his chest as you kept your eyes trained on him, very much mocking him with just your eyes.
Jungkook was definitely not built like a big baby, but there were times where he’d do the most endearing things that made you wanna squeeze his cheeks and gauge out his doe eyes. Like, when you’d upset him over little things, he’d sit around pretending he wasn’t upset but you would clearly see the pout on his face, with the added crossing his arms over his chest (exactly like a child).
You grabbed onto his bicep, pulling his body closer to yours a little and snaking his arm around your waist just to keep a secure hold on you so you both could catch some of the water running up above. You wondered about your next move. It seemed a little unusual, massaging his chest under the shower, but then again, you’d already done far from appropriate things; including sweaty bodies, someone’s tears, and a shitload of cum.
Despite all that, you gently caressed the damp skin of his chest, awfully slow and counting each tiny little bubble bursting against him. “Like this?” you prompt, gliding your fingers across his chest and the action itself left your own chest tingling.
This was next level intimate.
Jungkook hadn’t said anything else after childishly puffing out a, ‘I’m not a baby’ with a comical roll of his smiling eyes, studying your face and changing expressions in comfortable silence whilst you roamed your hands over his soapy chest, the arm that curled around the you holding you securely with one palm pressed flat over the small of your back.
Fuck, Jungkook hoped you couldn’t make out how fast his wild little heart was beating even behind all those bubbles. You couldn’t… right? It would quite literally kill the man to try and explain himself out of that one because— he didn’t fucking know why his heart was running laps either!
He already worried enough that he made himself look dumb in front of his super smart best friend; he wanted you to think he had the brains of goddamn Einstein, like yourself, and looking for the right words to explain himself wasn’t going to do him any justice.
Either way, Jungkook just knew it was nice having someone else wash him up… like a servant.
A pretty servant with great tits, at that.
“Yeah..” Jeon finally breathed out another word, unaware that he was inching in towards your face quietly enough that you didn’t catch on and stop your scrubbing, “Just like that.”
He had to uncomfortably tip his neck down a little to reach you, but when his parted lips were merely inches away from yours, Jungkook didn’t waste any time and trapped you in a surprisingly slow moving kiss, raising one hand to cup the side of your face as his thumb traced over your cheekbones.
‘He kissed me first!’ was all you could think about right now. And the kiss easily held a deeper meaning behind it, one that didn’t scream ‘we’re kissing because of sex’. Unless Jungkook thought exactly that..
Then that would be a lot of damage.
Were you hearing yourself right now? You felt pitiful; falling for him after fucking him and now you were head-over-heels for the man just because he kissed you first.
What were the chances of him deciding to settle down? And would Jungkook settle down with you? It was a question you never wanted to answer, or hear the answer to, because there were very high chances the answers to both those questions wouldn’t benefit you. You did hold a tiny bit of hope, only the tiniest, that maybe, just maybe, Jungkook could be feeling the same way. His heart literally on the verge of bursting against your palm struck up a couple questions in your mind, but you easily dismissed them, using the water as an excuse to cover for him.
Yet, with all those doubts, you didn’t hesitate to kiss him back. God knows you wanted to kiss him and he was merely doing you a favour by getting Jungkook to make the first move. It was unexpected, but that’s what made it all the best.
When he did finally pull away after a full minute of tasting your soft lips, his tongue cheekily swiped over his bottom lip while still cupping your face in his big hands, looking into your eyes with that endearing smile that made your heart jump.
You stopped moving your hand, leaving it to rest again his chest whilst your free hand made home on top of his, your fingertips briefly brushing over your cheek as you intertwined your fingers, pulling his hand down to your chest.
Right over your beating heart.
“You don’t realise it, but you have my heart running laps,” you whisper softly, squeezing Jungkook’s hand and suddenly releasing him from your hold, doing your best to turn your back on him and bask under the warm water raining above.
Good idea, leave him confused with words.
Jungkook wasn’t that stupid though, he was perceptive only when it seemed advantageous to him, which was something you picked up on over the years. He’d be able to crack this one. Surely.
You groaned quietly to yourself, lulling your head back a little to have the water slip down your front, but you were too distracted by the warmth to notice your head falling back against his chest, your body relaxing as you released a soft breath.
Nothing outright witty or smart-assy slipped out his mouth during the shared, tender moment between you both; Jungkook acknowledged your words within his own mind, quietly, digesting whatever it was that that had the back of his neck and tips of his ears drowning red.
Tumblr media
The man thought about your— ‘you have my heart running laps’ —for quite a while now, a week to be exact, and sometimes it’d pop in his head at the most random times, it was lowkey starting to freak him out.
Wherever Jungkook was, so were you. Figuratively.
In his mind that was usually blank, you were there, present as always while prompting his heart to beat recklessly and his lungs to stutter whilst they filled with air, often catching him off guard.
Truthfully, Jeon had been too busy battling it out with noobs on Call of Duty, to really question what you meant that day. You weren’t making it easy for him to talk to you either. You completely shut him out after the shower ‘incident’ (which was approximately 2 days ago) and used the excuse of ‘I need to catch up on my assignments’, to avoid him.
Obviously he didn’t know that, but he wasn’t suspicious either. It was normal for you to go radio silent for a couple days to focus on your studies, and Jungkook respected that. Normally he’d bug you, but not this time around.
Which was weird.
Even Taehyung found it odd, coming back home and finding Jungkook still playing his game. He was high as hell, but he knew something weird when he saw it.
Slumping against the empty space beside Jungkook, Taehyung carelessly throws his arm around the younger’s muscly shoulders. “What’ve you been up to, then? You been sitting on your ass this whole time?” he asks, eyeing the TV screen and seeing that he was currently in the game lobby, waiting to start a new match. “No girls over tonight? Not even Y/N?”
Even though he was high, a part of him wanted things to set sail between you and his roommate.
“Were you too shy to call her? Or did she just reject you when you tried?” Taehyung’s assumptions weren’t impossible. He’d been around long enough to watch Jungkook’s countless invitations to hang out or get something to eat, get straight up rejected by you because you were too busy studying.
“Ah, Y/N?” No use in brushing it off now.
Two days without seeing you or talking to you, felt like an eternity, but Jungkook was determined to stay quiet. Ever since you both hooked up for the first time, he’s mostly been the one to text or call to ask if he could come over and y’know what, that is if Jeon excluded the times he’d just show up at your doorstep unannounced.
Point was.. he was waiting for you to need him, not the other way around like it often was.
Now, Jungkook wasn’t expecting you to text him and blatantly say how much you needed him to come over and fuck you so good you’d forget about everything you studied (even if that would make him harder than anything else in the world), but even just an ‘i miss you’ or ‘i’m done studying, come over’ would make him drop anything and everything for you.
It was a new and weird feeling, thinking like this. He never waited around for a girl, even if he had a line of them waiting to get dicked down by him.
“I’m not shy, we’ve just been busy doing our own thing.” He huffed out at Tae’s assumption, not daring to make any eye contact since being best friends with Taehyung since middle school meant the latter knew when he was bullshitting, always. It was weird as hell and even more impressive when Tae could point it out when he wasn’t sober..
Jungkook was looking straight at Tae now with big eyes and his teeth busy nibbling at his lip, like he was caught red handed and it was too obvious that that’s been something that’d been on his mind for a while.
With a low groan, the younger ran both hands down his face and slid down the couch, muscly legs lazily spread as he leaned his head back on the headrest and remained silent. Until he didn’t; Taehyung had a way of getting information out of him without barely saying a word. Something about his deadpan gaze…
“I know she’s not the type, but a text saying that she needs me- if you know what I mean, and not the other way around? I’d give her my kid, man.”
That was a complete reach and even if Jungkook did chuckle a little at that, his feelings and everything else he said were true. The younger shrugged and played off those strong feelings, “It’s whatever, though. You probably felt the same way about a girl you hooked up with at some point in time, right?”
All Taehyung could think about was ‘who the fuck possessed his roommate?’ No, even better question; ‘why is a girl making his best friend feel like this?’ In all the years Taehyung knew Jungkook, never had he ever seen the younger male care so much about a girl he fucked.
But… there was a difference. You weren’t just any girl he fucked. You were Jungkook’s only girl friend that he fucked.
Given the history between you two, things obviously felt more fragile and more… intimate? At least that’s what Taehyung thought. He wasn’t even part of the relationship, but because of the younger being so new to experiencing such feelings, it was almost second nature for him to feel the same way (out of sympathy). “I don’t know, dude… I’ve never felt like that, but you sound like you’re having withdrawal symptoms being without her for so long,” he shrugs, eyeing the male who looked like he was so far down the ‘I’m in love with her, but i’m gonna act like I don’t care’ hole.
Taehyung could’ve easily lied and told Jungkook that it was normal for him to feel so attached to his girl friend, but who was he kidding? It wasn’t normal to feel so attached unless you were deeply in love.
“You sure you’re not… in love with her, dude?” he teases, ruffling Jungkook’s hair in the most brotherly way possible. He was only trying to scare the im younger male and make him overthink a little. “I’m kidding! Just stop being a pussy and go to her. Tell her what you want. Like, straight up. I’m tellin’ you, girls dig that. There’s nothing girls want more than a guy being straight to the point.”
Jeon Jungkook was most definitely, most surely not in love with you. What even was love? He could think of a few examples..
His dad cutting off the crusts in his mom’s sandwiches, Hoseok babysitting Namjoon, Mrs. Kim working hard to make sure her small, country-boy Tae went off to a nice college (and got away from his ego-filled dad. Jungkook met him a few times and he was an A class asshole).
Either way, the younger never really saw that kind of love for him. It all seemed unattainable and whatever Jungkook was feeling towards you, it couldn’t have been love. Maybe lust, just in his own special way..
“I’m not in love with her, are you crazy?” Jeon sighed out loud and considered taking Taehyung’s advice for real, just maybe not at 12:30 in the morning.. “Okay, fine, but,” Jungkook turned his body to chuckle at the irony in his roommate’s words, “When have you ever been straight up with a girl, Tae? Was it when you asked her to give you that fresh hickey on your neck tonight?”
It was huge and Jungkook had been eyeing the red bruise just underneath Taehyung’s jaw for a few moments prior. “Was this before or after you went to meet up with Jimin because damn,” the younger was laughing now, inching to take a closer look at possibly the biggest hickey he’d ever seen, unaware it was Jimin who left those very marks.
As if he couldn’t be any more skeptical than he already was, Taehyung’s palm was quick to smack against his neck, making himself wince in the process as he discreetly rubbed the bruised area and avoided all eye contact with Jungkook. His jaw tensed as he tried to stop himself from blushing. Remnants of tonight’s events were running through his mind, and he had to stop before his dick got hard again. But that seemed impossible. Jimin was just this ultra, superior, ethereal being with the superpowers to keep his dick hard and heart fluttering for days on end. “Hey!” Taehyung scowls, smacking Jungkook’s head (not too hard) and pulling away from his susceptive gaze.
“Firstly, mind your own, secondly, I got bitten by a mosquito.” That was the lamest excuse in the book, but once again, this is where Jeon’s cluelessness played at his advantage. “Jimin lives in this whole other area, like expensive apartments and neighbourhoods and shit. There’s palm trees everywhere, too so there were a lot of flies,” Taehyung explained; sounding as brief and unbothered as possible. In case Jungkook didn’t believe him, he added, “Seriously, It felt like I was in another country when I arrived.”
Hopefully he played it off well. The man was pretty good at acting, especially when it came to promising girls he’d spend another night with them. It never happened.
“Whatever, man, turn the game off. I need the couch,” he yawns dramatically whilst stretching his arms above his head. “I can’t feel my legs.” It was a natural occurrence for Taehyung to sleep on the couch after a night of non-stop drugs. He would quite commonly complain about not being able to feel his legs because they’d be so numb, thus deeming him immobile until sober the next morning.
Taehyung executed the lame excuse perfectly, Jungkook completely brushed it off.. right after he finished tending to the minor concussion from his roommate.
Annoyed but kind, he ran off to the kitchen and paired an Ibuprofen with a tall glass of water to sit on the coffee table at an arm’s reach for the other male to quench his fleeting sobriety with, taking his earned title of ‘best friend’ extra seriously while throwing a spare blanket over Tae’s limp body on the couch, turning off the TV seconds later and going into his room.
Throwing himself to lie on his bed, the sudden urge to send you a text loomed over. He knew, he knew… he was supposed to let you reach out to him, but maybe you were just busy and forgot about him. Plus, waiting around was boring and nowhere near as exhilarating as—
jungkook: you haven’t forgotten about me yet? 🤓
Was it super obvious you was avoiding Jungkook?
Maybe.
What’s the best way to avoid someone?
Drown yourself in your studies.
It was probably advantageous to you now, since studying was always the excuse you used to get yourself out of unwanted situations. And this wouldn’t be a surprise to Jungkook. He had the shorter end of of the stick when it came to wanting to hang out, you would always reject his pleas.
This past week, you needed to ‘get back on your grind’ and all this faffing about with Jungkook left a lasting impact on your daily routine.
Every time you sat on your couch (which was often) you’re reminded of the very first night you both laid hands on each other. How could you forget? There was probably remnants of that night still burnt into your couch. Every time you’re sat at your desk, you’re reminded of the little note Jungkook left the following morning, apologising for leaving so early.
Hard to believe, your poor self displayed the note at the corner of your desk, right in front of your old textbooks. It seemed cringe, but you found it cute and got some sort of serotonin looking at it while you were studying. Every night when you go to bed, you mindlessly stare at the empty space next to you for at least an hour before falling asleep, thinking how it would’ve been Jungkook next to you.
And the shower… where you indirectly confessed to him, but instead, only confused yourself, and you had no doubt you confused him too (he wasn’t any smarter than you were).
In all honesty, you were waiting for Jungkook to approach you first, which was too much to ask for since he always texted first. But, you were hoping he’d say something about your last interaction. Was the “you got my heart running laps” not enough for him? Or was he really that clueless?
Whatever it was, you didn’t dwell on it, almost jumping out of the comfy seat at her desk and lungeing to reach your phone off the bed. Your heart was doing that annoying racing thing and your fingers were twiddling at your screen.
you: y’know what?
i completely forgot you existed for a sec
what was your name again?
john?
Damn. Jeon was torn between laughing or having a go at you for that line as he laid out sprawled over his bed thinking of what to make of it, a tight lipped smile settled things and pushed through Jungkook’s efforts to take small offense to what you said.
“Pfft, John?”
However, that sly grin always appeared whenever you were confident and smart-assy with him. With shame lesser than -10000, Jungkook could easily admit he found it hot. He could stupidly stand in the middle of a street with both arms outstretched and yell, ‘I find it really hot when Lee Y/N gives me a taste of my own medicine, so what?! She’s very hot to me!’
Obviously that wasn’t going to happen, but trust that he would if it came down to it.
jungkook: john huh? who’s that, textbook #1? 😕
but uh. how’s jerry doing?? yknow. textbook #3 😉
It was the highlight of his night; Jungkook hadn’t even realized his cheeks were turning sore from smiling so big. If any of the guys walked in they’d think he won the lottery and then some, but no, it was just you.
It always seemed to be about you— is what the guys would say, surely. No one else.
jungkook: and i doubt you forgot about my existence, you like me too much
hell, you probably even missed me, i know i missed you
Anyone could bet you were forcing yourself not to break out into a fit of giggles (resulting in you just writhing in your seat) because there was no way a man was suddenly making you laugh this hard. Jungkook was making you laugh so hard.
It took you a couple seconds to regain your composure before tapping at your keyboard again.
you: john and jerry are doing good
they’ve been keeping me company and treating me well
i wouldn’t have it any other way 😩
Having Jungkook keep you company would obviously be better, but you can’t always get what you want.
You didn’t catch the next couple messages he sent, instead opening your camera and snapping a quick photo of the mess of scrap papers and opened textbooks lying on your desk, not even realising the note Jungkook left you a couple nights ago was peeking out in the corner of the frame.
You attach the photo to your next message;
you: this sums up my week
you know the drill
As you waited for the attachment to deliver, you scrolled down to finally see the recent message he sent, and you swore your heart skipped a beat.
Jungkook missed you?
A faint hint of pink drowned your cheeks as you contemplated on how to respond?
Do you reciprocate, or just be passive and ignore him? The second option seemed pretty appropriate, because if he missed you so much, why didn’t he do anything about it?
That option however, would just open up a whole other can of worms and would probably end up with the pair bickering until the early hours of dawn.
You missed him so much this week, you didn’t want this interaction to go to waste.
you: i think YOU like me too much since you missed me so bad
are you obsessed with me?
it’s okay if you are, but you’ll have to wait in line for your turn
That joke was no longer valid ever since you guys fucked.
you: if it makes you feel better, i guess i missed you too
Unlike you and your adorable stickling for structure, it was a shock Jungkook waited until all the blurbs of texts were done coming through considering how restlessness was naturally wired in his veins, but he preferred to indulge in each individual bubble once they disappeared from the bottom of his screen.
He didn’t want to take the risk of saying something stupid and fucking everything up, not after so long (2 days), so for you, he’d learn to be patient— even if that sounded difficult to actually go through.
Almost immediately his eyes widened at the amount of individual texts that finished pouring in (he always had a way of knowing if you were mad at him. If you sent him no more than three individual texts at a time, that meant he needed to hide).
But more than taken aback, Jungkook had an idea of what that meant on a deeper, more obvious level. It was so clear that you missed him and if his heart didn’t pound enough at the idea of it, the beating organ nearly jumped out of Jeon’s chest when his eye accidentally skipped down the list and landed on the last text, confirming that what he thought was true.
Now he had the urge to giggle.
The male didn’t know what the fuck was going on or why he felt this way towards simple texts that were meant to come off as light teasing and nothing more. All he knew was that if he kept this up, his head would swell because of all the confusion going on inside it..
jungkook: jesus nerd, how you’re still breathing surrounded by all that paper is beyond me
smh don’t get too ahead of yourself tho 😒 i like you a very small amount
and that joke is no longer valid ever since we fucked
Jungkook was still thinking about the fact that you also missed him and for that reason, he failed to catch his little note in the corner of your attached photo, for now.
His mind was just… focused on something else.
You missed him!
jungkook: that does make me feel better, god what would i do without you? 😫
but truth is… i won’t really believe it unless you go into detail, miss lee. tell me, what did you miss about me?
OH! and i know that there’s a long list so take your time
Seriously, Jeon Jungkook never took a break from feeding his ego. You sat there wondering how you managed to put up with him all these years. He had a cute face back then, for sure, but now he looked like a hot hunk of goodness and everything nice, unfortunately.
you: for starters, i missed you blowing up my phone with hundreds of texts
surprised i didn’t even get ONE annoying text from you
It was almost tradition for Jungkook to spam your phone with nonsense texts and silly pictures of himself whilst you were studying. It only became a problem when he started spamming you with tiktoks, distracting you from your studies because after you’d watch them, you’d end up scrolling on the app far longer than anticipated.
you: i guess i missed your stupid face too 🙄
and the way you’d come over and inhale all the food in my fridge
and how you’d mark your territory on my couch
i also really miss our movie nights, it was the only thing that relieved my stress 😔
and, believe it or not, i miss arguing with you
i could say so much more, but i don’t think it’s appropriate unless you wanna hear?
You paused for a second, seeing that your list had taken up the entire screen.
Damn, you really missed him, huh?
you: why did we stop talking?
you know my door is always open for you, jeon 😕
Whether it be to pester you, hang out, or fuck, Jungkook was always welcome.
you: but enough about you, stink
what did you miss about me? 🥰
It’d been eating him up inside long before this special moment, gnawing away at his core and causing Jungkook’s blush to deepen in color and expand vastly over the smooth canvas of his cheeks that were puppeted by two strings pulling hard at the apples of his cheeks whenever his heart went crazy drumming to its own, particular beat. It was a type of drumming that was so rare, he worried it was an actual heart attack at its beginning stages…
jungkook: you’re making me and my “stupid face” blush, lee 😵‍💫
But he never dropped down to the ground dead—it was worse— Jungkook was left with the continuous stinging in his chest and a conscious mind full of consuming thoughts.
Jeon Jungkook never skipped out on an opportunity to feed his massive ego, but you never missed the cue as his ‘special best friend’ to always give in and singlehandedly create an even cockier version of the man; just for the moment you were together, be it over text or in person.
Truth? Jungkook would rather hear you say these things to his face, then he’d be able to show a more genuine reaction to how they made him feel— a kiss spoke volumes, for example. He was never the best at saying things the way he wanted to say them— but on the bright side, Jungkook was glad you couldn’t see him and his flushed being.
That seemed to be his thing; go big or go home.
jungkook: that’s a hell of a long list for a girl that said she forgot about my existence 👀
sure you weren’t thinking about me everyday, pretty?
He liked to think he was in control; he enjoyed being in control, but when his skin was lit up because of a few sweet words from you, confidence didn’t come as easily and smoothly as it usually did. So, Jungkook settled for playing a front over text.
Not like you had any way of seeing him.
jungkook: but hmm, what did i miss about you? 🤔 well for starters, i like it when you let me raid your fridge and let me mark my territory on your couch ;)
how you call me “stink” or “idiot” with a smile on your face after i say something stupid because deep inside you find it endearing 👀
your random fuckin GORY murder cases that always stick with me. a man is scarred
when you’re super concentrated while studying and quietly mumble to yourself under your breath. it’s cute
you in glasses. that’s it
our movie nights, especially when you let me pick ironman for the 100th time
i also miss arguing with you and proving your ass wrong
your ass.
sleeping with you in the way that you keep me warm during the night and you rest your head on my chest. i like feeling like i’m keeping you safe
and sleeping with you in the way that i can make you feel really good, help you relieve stress. feeling closer to you is being inside you
Fuck, did he go overboard?
Jungkook was only trying to match you in terms of quality, but now looking back at all the sent messages, he couldn’t help but cringe at himself for saying all that.
He should’ve taken quality over quantity more seriously..
“Damn,” He ran a hand through his hair and quickly got back to typing so that you wouldn’t sit on the last part for too long.
jungkook: and wdym “when did we stop talking” 💀💀 y/n, it’s only been two days 🙄
im coming over tomorrow tho, can’t have you missing me anymore 😉
For a brief second, you thought you were reading texts from the boyfriend you never had. It was worse since you were going overboard with the blushing, but how could you control that? His string of texts were like… a confession.
Could he possibly be in love with you? Never.
Jeon Jungkook was incapable of feeling such things, and having said that out loud, all your hope had disintegrated. Jungkook was too clueless, he probably couldn’t even remember what you said in the shower.
you: i’m starting to think you missed me more than i missed you
You stayed giggling quietly to yourself, reading on each line one by one and feeling the butterflies in the pit of your stomach erupt. If Jungkook were here right now, he’d probably tease the hell out of you, use it as a way to boost his inflated ego.
you: my fridge has been restocked for you, so you won’t have to bring over half-eaten pizza like last time 💀
ALSO
IM ALWAYS RIGHT! you have never ever proved me wrong in your life
you argue with bs, i argue with FACTS 😌
What’s something that would make the Jeon Jungkook fold?
A selfie.
But not just any odd selfie.
It was a blessing in disguise that you had your glasses on right now. A little selfie wouldn’t hurt anyone (but deep down you wanted to gauge a reaction out of him, for your own satisfaction) so you opened your camera and angled your phone up in front of you, your eyes peeking up from behind your lenses, unknowingly pulling off the whole ‘innocent, but not-so-innocent nerd’ look paired with a small pout.
The raised view might be familiar to him.
You were satisfied with the first picture you took so you sent it through to him, with another message following right after;
you: my glasses miss your face 😔
they’re tired of looking down at textbooks all day
When did Jeon become so totally and utterly fascinated with the casual sight of your dorky frames sitting high up on your cute nose, framing your face and making you seem even smarter and a bigger nerd than you already were?
He had no fuckin’ idea.
Glasses never looked as good on anyone else than they did on you— something about how your smartness aligned with the vivid image in his head of a sexy, intelligent librarian just did it for him without any misses.
Was it a fantasy or just simp behaviour?
Whatever it was, you had the brains and the looks; Jungkook honestly thought you were extremely cool and he could only dream to be as smart and dedicated to learning as you were.
Jungkook saved the picture to his camera roll after staring at it for a few moments in silence, lured in by everything from your puckered lips to deer-like eyes as they drove him wild in a manner he was way too familiar with.
“Fuck,” Jeon tipped his head to the side to take a look at the expected erection in his sweats, the bulge pitching a big tent against the bare material of his pants since Jungkook rarely wore anything underneath whenever he was alone.
None of this was fair.
Deciding to play your game his own way, he tapped on the camera and angled it towards his growing erection after pressing record, shamelessly zooming in on his bulge whilst breathing out a low, “This isn’t fair, y’know. Rubbing one out at 12am wasn’t on my list of plans for the night.”
Jungkook sent the video without another thought and added a provocative text to go along with it, his bottom lip close to going numb from biting down on it so hard.
jungkook: instead of looking down, how bout you look up at me? i think you’ll find that more fun
This was much more than the reaction you expected from Jungkook. You expected a little “you look pretty” or a “you look like a nerd” type of text from him, one that could stem as serious or just playful teasing, but watching the short clip and being met with his inane bulge, an overwhelming sense of pride took over.
You had awoken the beast with just a mere selfie?
No physical touch, no overly suggestive text message?
You had every right to believe you were capable of more. Maybe not right now since you had the clip on loop to bask in his ragged, deep voice, which gave you the most uncalled-for flashbacks to those nights where he’d praise you for taking him so good.
You quickly saved the video (for your own pleasure) and got to typing with your sweaty thumbs and clenching thighs.
you: life isn’t fair, sorry about that
Reading his last text message, your poor self had fallen into daydream mode. All the endless possibilities of you being on your knees and staring up at the man, doing God knows what. But you knew exactly what he meant, and you were not against it…
But you could always play dumb.
you: but why would i do that, koo?
enlighten a dumb girl like myself, would you?
Jungkook was this close to giving up on the sexual bantering over text and get up from his bed, go out his front door, hop on his motorcycle and drive the short minutes to your apartment just to show you what he meant— even if it was clear enough that you were only playing games with him.
jungkook: does acting clueless help you ignore the fact that you want me rn? bc let me know how that works out for you ;)
Before Jungkook could even acknowledge it, one hand extended downwards to grope his own cock, the firm contact pressuring a deep grunt to exit past his parted mouth and into the privacy of his bedroom where the darkness failed to conceal the slight twitch of his dark brows, the screen of his phone highlighting every minor gesture on his face as a response to him touching himself. His palm smoothed over his bulge time after time again as his heavy eyes stayed set on the picture before him— your selfie, breathing becoming just as unsteady.
Needy for something else, Jungkook eagerly slipped his fingers past the waistband of his sweats and pulled out his cock in one go, coming face to face with its angry tip that oozed precum moments before bucking his hips into his fisted hand, clearer groans and deeper moans making themselves known as he messily pumped his cock within his tight, slippery grip.
“Fuu-fuck.. shit,” for the first time, he looked down at the way his latched hand moved seamlessly down his girth instead of your picture, allowing his mind to run wild and imagine his slick fist was you, the tightness making him dizzy. His hips impulsively used the mattress as drive to thrust themselves upwards and fuck into his hand, his tip coming out the top drenched in more precum after each plunge.
Deciding it’d be selfish of him to keep you in the dark whilst he got off because of you, Jungkook opened his eyes and despite the minor shakiness, angled the phone above his face and started recording.
All he allowed you to see was his slack face, moderately sweaty and flushed at the cheeks, a glint of shine peeking past his hooded eyes and kissable lips split as his ragged breathing was heard. His messy hair fell over his forehead and brows just right, clenched jaw locked in place whilst his nostrils flared, the phone in his deadly grip shaking even more now that Jeon grew restless and pumped himself even faster— his arm was aching.
Finally, the man spoke, smirking lazily at the camera. “Does a dumb girl like yourself know what’s goin’ on right now? Don’t play stupid, hnghh— doesn’t benefit anyone, baby.”
Being the tease Jungkook was known for, he flipped the camera but didn’t show his cock by covering the lens with his fingers, hovering the device close to his dick for you to be able to clearly hear the wet sounds of his built-up precum sliding up and down his lathered shaft as he went crazy pumping himself to the sticky base, his grunts playing in the background.
He was so close, but all that was left was a push from you, and so Jeon sent the video straight away, going easy on himself for the time being.
You had never clicked on a video so fast in your life, and God, did Jungkook serve. The phone had been brought even closer to your face, as if trying to hide from anyone that could see (you still needed to get used to living alone) and the moment your ears picked up on his heavy breaths and flushed state, only a child would guess wrong about what he was doing right now.
Your eyes stayed glued to Jungkook’s face, admiring the sharp slate along his jaw and his parted lips, imagining just how soft they would be if you had the chance to kiss him again.
The ongoing ache between your legs remained steady (with a lot of self control) but you were crumbling by the second.
“Fuck’s sake,” you curse under your breath, forming a tight line with your lips as you watched on, suddenly having little time to process that his face was no longer in the frame. The video was still going on and you sat there with your knees up to your chest, putting the volume up to the max to hear just how sinful and erotic his actions were playing out to be.
So much for self control, you failed to keep your body temperature at a norm along with your blushing cheeks (which felt like they were on literal fire) hearing such dirty sounds.
You could make out the image in your head; Jeon sprawled out on his bed, sweating with one muscular arm between his legs and his cock vigorously pumping between his fist.
It should’ve been your fist getting him off, but the circumstances deemed that to be difficult.
Was it possible to want to suck someone off more than just sit down and study?
you: fuck you, jeon
The throbbing between your legs was beginning to grow unbearable, so you did what you were best at.
Repaying him in the most unexpected way possible.
With your phone clutched in your hand and legs brought down to dangle off your seat, you opened up your camera, switching to video and hugging the phone close to your chest, with the lens facing up towards your chin. You made sure the lower half of your face came into view before pressing record.
You didn’t say a word; simply letting your actions speak for themselves as you slipped your middle and ring finger past your plump lips and letting your tongue rest flat along the base, trying to slick them up a little before wrapping your lips around your digits completely.
This was totally out of character for you, but Jungkook wasn’t making it easy. The thought of him shoving his fingers down your throat edged you to push your own digits a little farther and then pulling back in a constant motion. Each time your fingers would come into view again, they’d be ten times more soaked than before, and just to spite the man, you would zoom in on your glistening digits and force him to watch on, slowing down the pace of your fingers so he could really cherish the sight of your fingers disappearing past your lips.
“Bet you wish that was you, huh?” you whisper softly, pulling your fingers out ever-so-slowly and then adjusting the angle of your phone, pulling it away to give him a view of the oversized shirt you were wearing which he left a couple nights ago.
You set your phone down to lean on the pile of textbooks on your desk, wasting no time in setting the heels of your feet on the edge of your seat and lifting the hem of his shirt over your stomach to reveal the lack of attire underneath.
Just a pair of simple lilac coloured underwear.
You gave the camera one last look before following Jungkook’s train of movement, slipping your glistening digits past the band of your panties, and as much as you wanted to touch yourself right now, you paused.
You weren’t giving in that easily, so you reached over for her phone with a teasing grin on your face, making sure only your face was in the shot before your fingers lightly feathered across your untouched core, eyes fluttering shut and back now resting slack against the chair.
“Koo..” Shit, you’d barely done anything.. It took you a moment to regain your composure and you stopped the video, free hand still sat between your legs and digits seamlessly running up and down your slit as you rushed to send him the video.
That should do it.
And that fucking did.
He should've known, he should’ve known that you would one-up him at his own playing field because— when did you not constantly surprise him with whatever skills you kept in your pockets, only choosing to show them off at the right time?
Your head game? Fucking awesome. Handjob? He swore he saw a goddamn angel last time. The best pancakes in the world? Only at your place.
Everything you did was irresistible and for someone like Jungkook, nothing in the world beat not ever knowing what to expect, that was partly why he slept around a lot. But you… you were a total freak.
Which is why Jeon should’ve busted right then and there after watching the video all the way through, he almost did, but instead of shooting his cum into the air, now he was angry at himself for even tempting such a mouthwatering, captivating response out of you while being stuck where he was. Not being able to actually do anything about it, he groaned to himself and wished it was his fingers that dipped past the warmth of your mouth, collecting your saliva to use as a lube to relentlessly finger you until your legs shook..
“Fuckin’ shit..!” Jeon threw his head back whilst his wrist flicked around the base of his cock, dragging his palm upwards to do the same to his red tip. Once those long drags began to lose their heavy momentum, that was when he used his other hand to text you back, his lower stomach muscles flexing as a sign that Jeon was extremely close.
jungkook: dirty girl getting her fingers dirty for me
looking so pretty in my shirt too? fuck you’re so good, wanna fuck you
gonna come a shit ton bc of that video. sucks it won’t be inside that pussy fuuck
Throwing his phone aside for the time being, Jungkook focused on getting himself off with the image of you fresh in his mind, his buff arm cramping up but he persisted nonetheless, abusing his twitching cock with all his strength until long ropes of white erupted from his tip and onto his sweats, his hand, his stomach, the sheets—his fucking foot?
“A-ahh..hmpph-hmm.. ah.. ah, fuck,” just when he thought he was done, his cock twitched and added on to the pool of creamy white on his sweatpants, “Shit..”
The man took the messy opportunity to snap a quick photo of the mess that was his stomach and sheets, ensuring his dick was in the frame this time before sending it to you with a cheeky—
jungkook: this could’ve been all yours baby
You continued your miscreants against your aching cunt, sliding your middle finger in completely and exhaling softly at the familiar feeling. Many of your nights were spent alone, mindlessly fucking yourself for relief (though it barely helped since you could never finish alone) but now masturbating seemed so… out of the ordinary.
You never felt the need to touch yourself since you and Jungkook started whatever this whole situation was. In all honesty, you were ashamed to admit you could no longer please yourself without your best friend by your side, whether it be him guiding you with words, or straight up doing the job for you. It sounded wrong on so many levels, but you couldn’t help what your body yearned for.
The thought only frustrated you since you were alone and nowhere near close to relief, but you continued to tease and toy with yourself, occasionally pinching your sensitive bud and then breaking out into short, fast-paced rubs where your fingers would slip past your entrance and knock the air out of her lungs.
Jungkook’s texts were coming through one by one, and each one forced you to pick up the pace of your wrists, now thrusting your fingers between your soft walls at a vigorous pace. Oh, the things you would do for him to leave a hot mess inside of you.. it was pissing you off and it was obvious you were taking out your frustrations on yourself.
If his texts weren’t enough to drive you insane, the picture he attached with the blatant mess of white surrounding him and knowing it was all your doing, sparked a different kind of light within you.
you: fuck you for being at home right now
you: i can’t do this
To be more clear, you snapped a quick video of yourself, camera facing down in front of you to give Jungkook the perfect view of your slick coated digits fucking into you, paired with your shallow breaths and your signature whines, “Should’ve been you, Koo.. you know I can’t do this on my own.” Your voice was unsteady as you spoke, and you were close to breaking down horny and unsatisfied, but you kept yourself together.
No matter how embarrassing it was, you still sent him the video, typing away at your screen with your free hand and pulling the other out from between your legs with a huff.
you: im holding myself back to come on your cock next time
and i’ll make sure none of it goes to waste
Sexting with you at the asscrack of night wasn’t exactly on Jungkook’s to-do list, but just as a wise woman once texted— plans inevitably change and hell if he wasn’t content with the turnout. Not to mention it served as closure that he wasn’t being shut out on purpose and a quick release all in one, although the new texts and dirty video of a quick peek inside her panties made him question if it was worth the extra cramping in his hand and even messier sheets..
The man grimaced slightly at the warm stickiness on his stomach and fingers; he’ll jerk off to that one another day.
Truth be told, Jeon was extremely exhausted and he had a real reason to be… now. Before he had the balls to hit you up and resume where you left off, all the latter did while his roommate was gone was play video games, sulk about why why you weren’t taking initiative and worrying that Tae had gotten ran over by a car, and then another— and another.
Like always, you were the highlight of his night and day plus every moment in between.
jungkook: “fuck me” for being at home rn?? ha you wish 😗🥴
and sure you’ll wait for me baby, you’re my good girl
just know i’m coming over tomorrow and picking up where we left off. missed u too much i doubt id be able to keep my hands to myself 🤤
Jeon didn’t realize he was grinning— the kind of grinning that formed those crinkles around his eyes— until he caught sight of his reflection through the screen, simultaneously noticing how tired his smiling eyes looked and, in a very adult way, he took that as a sign to call it a night. There was always tomorrow, and there will be a tomorrow.
A very eventful one— he’ll make sure of it.
A loud yawn easily slipped past his agape mouth and Jungkook used his clean hand to start typing again, doe eyes blinking repeatedly to try and stay awake just so he could send you a goodnight text and manage to at least change out of his clothes.
jungkook: i’m heading to bed now, no workout ever tires me out like you do 💪
night, hope my shirt keeps you warm 😏
you: night, jeon
try not to dream about me tonight 😴
And just like that, Jungkook set his phone aside and sighed to himself after standing up and taking a closer look at the mess he’d made— was that amount of cum… healthy?
You were honestly messing with his head but.. Jungkook kind of liked it.
You got out of your seat and went straight to the bathroom, leaving your phone behind to wash up.
What an eventful night.
Jungkook’s ‘i’m coming over tomorrow and picking up where we left off’ stayed lingering in your mind as you thoroughly washed your hands. You were finally going to see Jungkook after 2 days (felt like a month) and you didn’t know how you’d react the moment you open the door for him.
Would you jump him because you missed him so much? Slap him because he didn’t bother to talk to you these last two days? Kiss him without thinking because you missed his lips?
Fuck, you really wanted to kiss him.
Maybe you would just stand there and let the man welcome himself in since he had a lot of experience doing that anyway the last couple years.
Either way, you were completely and utterly fucked for caring so much.
Whatever though, Jungkook was still clueless and that was something you could dwell on another time, but for now, you felt like you needed 6 months worth of sleep for the 9857265 hours you spent studying to keep your mind off Jungkook.
Tumblr media
aiw taglist: @here4btsfics @zealouslightcookiebasketball @ninablue @petalsofink @jjksnoonamess @nadzzzblog @jossabelle88 @mwitsmejk @janedukiesworld @chl8e @bts-ruu @hollyweird0 @sharingcoolstuff @starbtslove @taeboludo @karinahwang @newdeobi @callmejimmeo @hrts4kook perm taglist: @aliceaflor5-blog @kookiecrumb @jjkeverlast @prettyghost @kooliv @koobsessed @gimmethatagustd @pb-n-juju @aslias17 @ririlovesangst @kootonins @taehyungseggs @dewamused @jungshook7 @jiminsneckkisses @moonfaery @fragmentof-indifference
Please do not repost on any platforms.
1K notes · View notes
joyswonderland1108 · 5 months
Text
*Jikook going to Japan in 2017*
"It was supposed to be a Vminkook trip"
*Jimin going back from Paris to South Korea for JK's birthday in 2019*
In 2022: "Awww Taetae is going back to South Korea for JK's birthday 🥹" (which ended up being not true)
*JK commenting under ETA challenge with Jimin : Oh.. Jimin..*
"Wait for JK to comment "Oh.. Taehyung.." under the Hype Boy challenge"
*Jikook going to Japan in 2023*
"It was supposed to be a Vminkook trip 2.0" "What about Taetae?"
Literally.. ????
Listen, we all love us some trio content, hang out, live, etc.. 3J, Jinjikook, Vminkook, Vhopekook, Namyoonmin, etc.. BUT can't we appreciate what a duo is doing together or what they are giving us?
It is actually disrespectful to everyone, and while we're talking about Vminkook here, not only it is disrespectful to Jikook (for those who actually care about Jikook) because somehow it makes it look like their bond is being looked down on by Army but it is also disrespectful to Tae (if your only concern is Tae) because it makes it look like you see him as a weak victim or someone who somehow doesn't have friends outside of the BTS circle and has to be included in everything.
Seriously you don't have to love Jikook but at the very least if it ain't your cup of tea learn to act like you don't see it at least instead of making useless comments that make you look like the whole circus 🤡
Buy anyways, i'm not saying that Jikook in Japan isn't making people mad that Jikook are in Japan all i'm saying is that Jikook in Japan got people having a hard time accepting that Jikook are in Japan and the very fact that Jikook are in Japan to me is absolutely beautiful and precious. Did i say that Jikook were in Japan? Oh my bad i thought i didn't mention that Jikook were in Japan anygays, have a nice day and you can too plan your trip to Japan just like Jikook who are in Japan.
127 notes · View notes
mikeeel · 10 months
Text
Tumblr media
dear diary.. taehyun x fem!reader warnings: use of phones/cameras, blowjob, motor-boating, degrading, praise, idk what else icl minors dni or istg... better with dark mode :)
a/n: i can't stop thinking of tae reading your journal and there's a dedicated bit to you thinking of all the things he could do to you🫠🥴 deffo inspired by the invitation performance & sex with me by rihanna 🤭 not proofread.. sorry if there's any mistakes.
Tumblr media
you are lying on your bed, hello kitty pen in hand as you scribble in your journal. biting your lips, you write more furiously, almost with a certain want? but your daydream is interrupted as your phone buzzes with a text from taehyun. tae 🤗  1 new message! hey, i'm here, can u open the door for me? x
you wipe your eyes as you climb out of bed to continue on to the door. until you realise, you look dead and you smell dead and your breathe smells like something dead. so you decide to open the door and text him back.
you: i literally feel like shit, so just wait for me in my bedroom while i take a shower and that. is that okay, taetae? i'll try not 2 b long xox || send^ tae 🤗 1 new message! yeah course, i'll be waiting for you x
you giggle at the x at the end of his message. he's not one to be affectionate, even though you've known him forever. it makes your heart skip a beat, thinking of if you two were together, what messages would he send you? you blush to yourself as you skip away into the shower.
Tumblr media
taehyun opens the door and locks it as he comes in. he's been here a dozen times, but everytime it seems your apartment feels more like home everytime. it used to be covered with posters, making it feel like your apartment. but now, taehyun's added alterations. making it feel like you and his apartment. he likes the idea of living with you, maybe more than that. maybe the significance of sleeping in the same bed as you, letting you borrow his clothes.
he smiles to himself as he walks past a landscape photo of you and him on the sea of jeju-si, your bright smile as your hair flows in the picture, lips glossy and dress loose and summery. taehyun's slight smile, cap tilted up as you complained you wouldn't be able to see his face. the shirt you picked for him on, having a heart on the side with a cute smiley face you embroidered. you got it for his birthday. he opens the door to hear you in the shower in your en-suite. "y/n, i'm here!" he says, aiming to have a response from you. "okay tae! i'll be out in about half an hour, i have to do skincare and stuff!!" you excitedly exclaim. you always manage to make him smile with your bubbly personality, your eye smile, he just loves everything about you, even your innocence and how your eyes widen and brighten when you see a stray cat on the street and when you see cute stationery you drag him to come and buy it with you.
he walks around the room as he jumps on the bed. but he realises he lays on something of yours. it's a journal? it has a cinnamoroll, it's a teal kind of colour as he smiles knowing he bought this for you, the saniro pen in the binder. he opens it and sees your handwriting filling the pages. he continues to read the first page. dear diary,
he stops and chuckles under his breath. you made this your diary? that is just the cutest thing ever. he looks down again to read more. today, taehyun got me this journal. he's just so considerate. i love him sooo much! ♥ it's my favourite thing in the entire world. today we went to jeju, and took a picture near the beach. it almost felt like we were a couple, almost.. i want to be with him so bad but i don't want to ruin our friendship! i know he isn't fond of relationships so why would he change that for me? :( he frowns, the only reason he isn't fond of relationships is because he wants to be in a relationship with you. he was going to ask you out in jeju, but he felt as if it wasn't the right time. you had just broken up with your ex, sunwoo. you were torn, but he made sure you had fun at jeju so you could forget about it.
he's soo sweet. he comforted me through my breakup with sunwoo but honestly? i'm glad sunwoo broke up with me. i felt guilty for continuing a relationship i actually didn't want.. taehyun was always the one i wanted.
he gasped. he didn't realise you wanted him for so long. he skims through the book, smiling as he reads through your days in detail. although, he comes across a lack of pages. he looks towards the back as he sees a highlighted pink page headlined in cursive bold handwriting: everything taehyun could do to me 2023 edition ♥
he raises his eyebrows, what do you even mean by that? by god, he shouldn't let curiosity take its path. or maybe he should? fuck it, he turns over the page.
no1: he can bend me over a counter and fuck me until i collapse. backstory: he was cooking for me when i was ill and he didn't have a shirt on but he had an apron on. i wanted him to fuck me sooo bad in that :( ♥
ah. that's what you meant.
no2: he can fuck me in the backseat of his car and take pictures of him ruining me. backstory: we were on the way somewhere, i can't even remember where but he had his tank top on and he reached for something in the back but he couldn't reach all the way so he climbed in the back and got it. but WAIT this is the real kicker, he sat in the backseat, spread his legs and said, this is a real spacious backseat. FUCKKK ♥ And wait.. he took a picture of me from the back seat and was like 'You're so beautiful' I SCREAMED!!!!
no3: he can fuck me in his suit and tie. backstory: he was just wearing a fucking suit and tie??? like, he wasn't even doing anything sexy but existing. the way his muscles were flexing and his hands were veiny.. ughh fuckkk ..
no4: he can fuck me in a changing room using his fingers backstory: he just can :) no5: he can choke me and use me as his own fleshlight backstory: don't ask.... no6: he can overstim me so much i beg to cum on his cock backstory: his smirk, that's it... ghhh no7: he can make me grind on his thigh at dinner with his friends backstory: we were at dinner and my hands were touching his thigh. the way those shorts made his thighs look so muscular mmmh :( ♥
no8: he can cuff me to the bed and eat me out and make me suck him off backstory: he was drinking a daiquiri when we were out drinking. the drink made his lips look glossy and sossossosososo delicious to devour. i'm not sure where the cuff bit came from, maybe the need for him to peg me?.. yum.. ❀
no9: he can fuck me soooo hard and call me names and put his fingers in my mouth backstory: i'm not sure, probably my daydreaminggg :( no10: i need him to undress me, give me the baddest hickeys for everyone to know i'm his.. hmm.. and he can make me scream so loud that his whole dorm hears me, maybe finger me too backstory: i heard soobin and his girlfriend and i wanted that to be me and tae soooo bad.. her moans were pretty but i wonder if they'd be as pretty as mine?
he hears the door unlock while he looks up at you. you have your makeup done with a pink collared shirt and a miniskirt. you love skirts. your eyes widen as you see what he's holding. you run up to him and attempt to snatch the journal away from him, but he's just too fast and makes sure it's out of your reach. you start to cry and beg for him to give the notebook back to you. "please taehyun, please don't read it, please don't," you get on your knees and pull his trousers. your eyes glassy with tears as he just looks down on you with a demeaning look. "what's this, princess?" he says lowly, waving the notebook as you stop speaking, hiccups coming from you. "i'm sorry, i'm really sorry, please don't be mad," you hiccup as you lower your head on his legs.
"i'm not mad, i'm not even angry, my princess. you hear?" he says as he puts a finger under your chin and wipes your tears. you nod, as you stand up and wipe your face. "i'm just curious," taehyun says calmly, as you look up from the floor. "come sit next to me," he pats the space next to him as you tiptoe towards him and lower yourself down onto the bed. "i didn't realise you liked my hands so much sweetheart," he chuckles as he tucks a hair behind your ear. your heart skips a beat, he read the worst bit. you look away, looking at everything but him. he notices this and grabs your head as his eyes are dark. you gulp, getting nervous at the atmosphere, the tension. "erm, well i, i, uhm, i'm," you stumble over your words as you glance at his hands gripping your face, it makes you nervous.
"i've got an idea what we can do today. we can spend the day fulfilling all your wishes, so we're going back to the dorm. how does that sound?" he smiles warmly at you, full of evil intent covered with sweetness like a sour sweet. you nod as you get out of the bed and walk to taehyun's car.
Tumblr media
you get in the car as taehyun slides his arm along the back of your seat, looking back as he reverses. you physically scream as that is the hottest thing a man can do. as he successfully reverses, his muscles flex and fingers tapping at the wheel and you rub your thighs together. you can't believe this is actually happening.. the kang taehyun wanting to fuck you how YOU wanted.. it doesn't seem real.
the silence could be cut with a knife as all is heard is the humming of taehyun and his car. you pull off to the side of the road, it seems quite deserted. you look around as the car stops and taehyun turns to look at you.
"how about we start with no2?" taehyun says while looking at you. you grip your skirt as you nod slowly. taehyun climbs in the back and spreads his legs as he looks at you. fuckin' hell. straight out of a novel. so, positively, you say 'fuck it', climb in the back and prepare for the best sex of your life from your best friend of 300 million years.
Tumblr media
as soon as you climb in the backseat, his lips hit yours, roaming hands as neediness take over you both. taehyun's teeth bite your neck, leaving pigmented purple marks all over, making your eyes roll back all the way to your damn brain. you're basically brain-dead, like a zombie, except you don't want to eat brains, you want taehyun's dick inside you. you straddle him, as his head goes under your shirt and you silently praise yourself for being too lazy to wear a bra. he licks around the valley of your breast as you are sure he's motorboating your breast without any noises. you actually feel yourself about to combust.
"so pretty, you're my pretty princess, i love your breasts, i love them.." he mumbles and groans and breathes heavily. he seems as needy as you. "so good tae, tae, please please fuck me," you beg as you hold the back of his head as he slowly reappears from under your top. he looks at you like he wants to devour you and eat you up afterwards. he nods as unbuckles his belt, he unzips his trousers and pulls his boxers to his ankles. he tugs at your sweatshirt, as you pull it off. you assume he wants your skirt off too so you go to pull it down but he grabs your hands. "keep your skirt on," he whispers as he slowly moves your hand back to where it originally was. you gasp at the length he manages to have. no wonder he was a prodigy in university.
"i'll make you feel like this is your first," he heaves as he grabs your waist and holds the car door as you scream in lust. the ramming and pure animalistic rutting is enough to make you bust. he flips you on your front, pressing you against the car window, the visible shaking of the car and classic window fogging. it's everything you possibly imagined if not better. you could feel him inside you, sliding in and out at a perfect pace, his fucking handsome and pretty hand gripping your waist and the other holding your hands above you. moaning and whimpering can be heard as you're both contributing into the audio heard in the car. but all of a sudden he stops. you exhale loudly as you whimper at the loss of intercourse.
"i'm sorry princess, you look too pretty right now, ruined all for me. can i take a picture?" he says and you can't even believe that that is the thing that got you to cum. you moan out as your walls flutter and spasm around his cock and juices spluttering out. he obviously stops in surprise as you stutter and groan. "i, fuck, i don't mind, not at all.." your head turns to look at him.
the scene is purely pornographic. his cock still inside you, ass-cheeks red as ever. liquid between your thighs, dripping down. unruly hair, mascara running down your eyes from when you cried from the amount of pleasure taehyun provided. lipstick smudged from kissing as taehyun has lipstick remains on his lips too. your body is covered in hickeys and swollen, hooded eyes. he smiles as he gets his phone and you hear a camera click. no flash, all raw. you smile for the photo lazily as he chuckles and puts his phone down. you look up at him.
"i wanna make you cum, tae," you say as he twitches inside you, clearly trying to keep strong for you. you took note on how he watched your tits from behind slap your torso and back, and when straddling him, he couldn't keep his eyes off how they bounced. taehyun nodded, but he inhaled to ask a question.
"how, baby?" "with my tits," you innocently say as you turn around. you spread your legs provocatively and begin to fondle yourself. rubbing your nipples and kneading your skin. he can't keep his eyes off you. he couldn't be more excited. he doesn't like to admit he's perverted for you. how he looks at your nipples through babytees you wear, when your tits look exceptionally good in vests, when you hug him and your boobs squish against him when hugging his arm and when by accident when you guys were swimming, one of your boobs came free and he came from the thought of it again. he nodded so quickly, he couldn't control himself from how embarrassed he'll be after this. you lower your chest onto his pelvis, as you hold his shaft in between your breast. you spit onto yourself and start moving up and down, as taehyun rolls his head back and starts spewing your name like a broken record.
"y/n, oh my god, fuck, y/n, nobody can do it like you, holy fuck, oh yeah, feels so good, you're such a whore for me," he hastily says as he puts his hand on your cheek. you smile cutely as you lick his tip every time it comes up through your boobs. he grabs the door behind him as he mentally prepares for probably the best orgasm of his life. "y/n, i'm so close, please please, let me cum in your mouth," he begs as you move your boobs down and insert him in your mouth. he cries out your name and spasms and shakes, splashing a future generation in your mouth. you kitten lick his tip as you clearly swallow it all. but he's not finished, he cums another time, but less, on your face. you close your eyes and gasp in surprise. you slowly grab your phone and take a snap of your breast on taehyun and cum on your face, mentally reminding you to send it to him after you're done. you chuckle as you wipe your face off of any left-over semen. you grab your sweatshirt and lazily put it back on and help taehyun with his trousers and his top.
you both climb into the front of the car, unruly hair, marks all over you and red hot bodies. you smile to yourself as you think the day is done.
"before you ask, we're not done. we're on the way to the dorm. how do you fancy a little movie night with all their girlfriends?"
Tumblr media
271 notes · View notes
ghouloflove · 10 months
Text
when worlds collide (pt.2)
[ in other words, the only female member of the biggest korean band in the world goes to formula 1 race in monaco with a friend; only to meet a certain ferrari driver. ]
pairing: charles leclerc x afab!oc/fc (reader is an idol)
note(s): this social media AU has its own race schedule that may not make sense but simply try to enjoy it. “Kim Soyeon” is face claimed by Soyeon from G-IDLE (recommend!). google translated Korean, French, and Italian. i tried my best to remember how certain aspects of the kpop mechanisms but it’s been awhile since I’ve in deep. also giving charles a good season so :)
—enjoy.
part one. part three.
[ instagram ]
s0ye0nnn
• tagged thv & charles_leclerc
Tumblr media
liked by thv, charles_leclerc, wi_wi_wi, rkive, and 4,789,654 others
s0ye0nnn a week trip to austria 🇦🇹 with taetae. went to another grand prix but no tae :( but lovely sight to see how ferrari celebrates for P1 :)
view all 2,879,623 comments
thv goal: photo trip
view 104,765 replies
s0ye0nnn 🙃
taehyung101 bro is shakespeare but photography
lilymhe so cool to meet you!! youre so ahh!
↳ liked by s0ye0nnn
scuderiaferrari Absolute pleasure having you with us—in our squad of winners 🏆 You must be a lucky charm, hahaa!
charles_leclerc The luckiest charm I have right now 🍀 Should we be expecting you for the next Grand Prix?
↳ liked by s0ye0nnn
view 45,763 replies
s0ye0nnn too kind, but no :( i have….projects to work on, hahaa
thefourkimmies “I HAVE” SIR SIR SIR AND SOYEOON NN, PRKJECT????? OMFG IM FAin tting..
f1but16cl ….idk how to feel about this
_________________________________________________
[ twitter ]
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
_________________________________________________
[ instagram ]
s0ye0nnn
Tumblr media
liked by charles_leclerc, lilyhme, agustd, and 6,764,889 others
s0ye0nnn “PSYCHO” track AND music video is coming out in six weeks time, Thrusday. This is a single for the upcoming movie that your 🐻‍❄️ will be featured in, “Home of Dark Webs” (a Netflix original). Enjoy these stills and on set for the MV for now :)
view all 2,684,873 comments
agustd hair is black or blonde?
view all 346,789 replies
s0ye0nnn 임시 염료 🙂 (translation: temporary dye)
soyeonssloot hes asking the real question 😅
charles_leclerc I suppose this makes up not seeing you for the last two races and you not telling me why, haha! superbe 🤍 (translation: stunning)
↳ liked by s0ye0nnn
view all 34,679 replies
s0ye0nnn i’m glad 😆 but i watch dw :) p1 always….
↳ charles_leclerc Always my good charm. 🍀🤍
k.f1.pop wtf is going on.
cl164liverrr ayo ur on main, my boy
danielricciardo I guess not all good luck charms are sane then…
_________________________________________________
s0ye0nnn
tagged danielricciardo
Tumblr media
liked by charles_leclerc, rkive, wi_wi_wi, and 4,784,980 others
s0ye0nnn i missed Singapore since our tours🇸🇬 was always a good time, this time no different. first grand prix back after missing three, sorry for “starving” you all of my outfits, haha! p.s thanks daniel for the company 😌
and threes weeks time like until “PSYCHO” is out ;)
view all 2,749,743 comments
rkive 재킷? (jacket?)
view 109,742 replies
s0ye0nnn got hot -_-
↳ rkive 🙃
danielricciado Hey, free food and potential snippets? Count me in!
f0rmulaaa101 gtfo
s0yeonnnsloots im loving her Grand Prix “Formula 1” era rn 😗
charles_leclerc Very nice to see you in person again, my lucky charm 🤍
view all 50,738 replies
s0ye0nnn p2, red 🤍
s0yeonnssloot shes flirting on main.
scuderiaferrari Such a great pleasure having you with us again, just make sure not get lost during our two week wait for the next Grand Prix! We’re expecting you, haha 🍀
_________________________________________________
letsgossip_kpop
Tumblr media
liked by k.f1.pop, and 864,732 others
letsgossip_kpop [ Your admin 🧝‍♀️ is here TO BRING YOU THE GOSSIP ON THE STREET: Kim Soyeon of BTS and Charles Leclerc, Formula 1 driver for Ferrari, have been caught up in dating rumors! As many may know, Soyeon had attented the Monaco Grand Prix with friend Wi Ha-Jun (actor in Squid Games) four and half months back—first of many obviously. Since then, Soyeon has attended each Grand Prix expect three due to the announcement of her role in “Home of Dark Webs” and shooting for her music video of the single “PSYCHO”. She has made her return to the tracks in Singapore, accompanied by Formula 1 driver, Daniel Ricciardo. Into the juicy gossip, her recent instagram post, a photo dump, has her photographed in what seems to be an act gallery, wearing her leather jacket and the next, not. She commented saying “got hot”, but is that really the case? Charles Leclerc posted to instagram twice—but the last one far more interesting (photo 1); a woman in an art gallery, wearing a seemingly similar jacket to the one Soyeon wore in her post with a caption of “🤍”. To add on, his affectionate comment on her post, “Very nice to see you in person again, my lucky charm 🤍”. Of course, this is not the first time many have speculated they may be dating or been a friendly joke—but this is all too coincidental. Did she get hot simply because of the jacket or because the sexy driver boyfriend behind the camera? Stay tunned! ]
view all 588,733 comments
letsgossip_kpop Enjoy the padlock look of Kim Soyeon in the second photo :) - 🧝‍♀️
k.f1.pop ive been here since the beginning and wowwww i may be delulu but the posts by her and his recent activity surrounding her—thats courting if i ever seen it
view all 32 replies
psychoye0nn courting!?!? FUCK WE IN?? 1700s!?? LOR DOF THE RINGS??? 💀💀
supermaxstappen question 🙋‍♀️ why does she never post herself in the padlock?
view 12 replies
k.f1.pop shes a korean idol, part of the most known groups but also “Queen” of Aces and with the amount of photographers there already and some JUST there for HER….trust we (kpop) get enough by that, and shes know it too so she doesn’t do it cuz its BEEN done
lyannaa4 and?? guys and girls can be friends plus if they were dating, theres a reason they aint talking abt it??v
jh0pieeee ….is the queen of aces really going for a man that goes vroom vroom in circles on the weekends for a living ??? and is part of the most clown team? (f1 fan myself)
_________________________________________________
[ twitter ]
Tumblr media Tumblr media
_________________________________________________
authors final note: i hate tumblrs limit on photos. anyways oooo something is going on between soyeon and charles!! 😅 again in this sm au universe, soyeon is you. you are THAT bitch. or soyeon can be an “original character” if you want :) whatever your heart desires.
for the piano ig story of charles, here is the youtube link to what i was imaging for it:
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3i_5hiffjCk
check it out, it is so beautiful! might write a short piece on their meeting and this what i will be listening to as i do, haha.
ALSO!! thank you all so so much for the likes, and the reblogs!!! literally thank you so much, i almost did not post the first part but i'm so glad i did! so thank you, its nice to see that people are enjoying my work :) PART THREE IS OUT! SCROLL TO TOP OF THIS POST AND CLICK “PART THREE”—ENJOY!
--and the world is yours, until next time.
174 notes · View notes
btsgotjams27 · 1 year
Text
keeping up appearances | pjm
Tumblr media
summary: When you move back to New York, you must keep up appearances when you see your ex-boyfriend.
✨ title: keeping up appearances | ✨ pairing: jimin x f!reader ✨ rating: m/18+ | minors dni | ✨ word count: 7.5k ✨ genre/au: angst, light smut(?) | exes to ??, new year's eve ✨ warnings: language, alcohol consumption, reader gets tipsy, masturbation (f) but she doesn’t come, a memory of jimin (touching, kissing, marking, fingering, breast/nipple play), brief mention of fuck buddy!namjoon, did i mention angst?? ✨ playlist ✨ a/n: i've always wanted to write a fic based on NIKI's 'La La Lost You', so it's finally here. i hope you all enjoy it. thank you to @purplewhalewrites and @amethystwritesbts for being my betas. and a huge shoutout to @monimonimoon/@moni-logues for the brainstorming sesh and co-writing a part of this! also check out, 'the comeback' 👀 from them.
Tumblr media
The blue circle around the date of December 21st began taunting you the more you stared at it. You finally made the hard decision of leaving Los Angeles after two years. Like every naïve person who moves to Hollywood, you placed all of your hopes and dreams into a job. However, that job turned out to be exactly like your previous one.
On the first day of the new job, you excitedly brought your new laptop gifted by your parents. You were ready to start brainstorming and pitching ideas for potential storylines and arcs. Then a staff writer asked why you were sitting in their seat. That's when you realized you were an intern, made to bring coffee and make copies for the writers.
"Keep working hard, and you'll move up, we promise," said one of the head writers on the show.
But empty promises weren't going to get you where you wanted. Two years later, you had only moved up to become a writing assistant and, at times, were still asked to bring coffee and grab lunch.
Haley, your housemate, quietly knocked on your door, leaning against the threshold. "Are you excited to be going back home?" She tried her best to hold it together because she had grown fond of you.
You didn't answer right away because you weren't. Having to go home as a complete and utter failure was the last thing you wanted. You were supposed to be a big shot - the girl who chased after their dreams and made them come true. You even left the man you loved to pursue your career. But you would have to chuck up the courage and face reality. Life in LA wasn't working out for you.
"I guess," you shrugged, folding your shirt before tossing it in your suitcase.
"Aren't you excited to see Jimin?" Haley asked. She was a West Coast girl who dreamed of the Big Apple and was always nosy about your previous life, especially when she saw the photo of Jimin hidden in your sock drawer.
Park Jimin. You thought about him too many times to count, wondered how he was doing, if he had moved on and found a new girlfriend. You didn't expect him to stay hung up on you, and the breakup had left you in shambles.
When you first arrived in California, you couldn't sleep and didn't have an appetite. You had no friends and had to figure everything out alone without help. Coming to LA was a fucking shit show. Sometimes you just wanted to pack your bags and go home, maybe grovel and beg for Jimin's forgiveness. But you made such a big fuss about this being a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity that you couldn't pass up, only to find out you gave up being with Jimin for nothing.
"I don't think he'd want to see me. I already fucked up his life once."
Honestly, would anyone be excited to see an ex again? You guessed you'd try one-upping each other to see who was doing better.
A buzz from your phone disrupted your thought. You picked up to see it was your friend, Taehyung.
Taetae 2:41 PM
You're coming to my New Year's Party, right?
A party was the last thing on your mind. You hadn't told anyone you were moving back. The only people who knew of your move were your family and Taehyung, and you didn't want to announce your letdown.
You 2:45 PM
Do I have to?
Taetae 2:46 PM
Yes! You've never missed my parties, minus the years you were gone.
"Who's that?" Haley asked, peering from far away.
You sighed, plopping on the bed and staring at Taehyung's text. "An old friend is asking me to go to a party when I get back." You lay there trying to think of an excuse to bail, but you knew you'd never hear the end of it from him.
Taetae 2:50 PM
Guess I gotta tell everyone you're moving back.
You 2:51 PM
Goddamnit, Kim Taehyung! When I see you, I will hug you and then strangle you!
Taetae 2:52 PM
Be on time. Can't wait to see you.
You groaned, throwing your phone off to the side.
"Guess you're going to the party?" Haley inquired.
"Can I just crawl into a hole and never come out?" you asked before grabbing your pillow and screaming into it. You'd rather be doing anything than face all of your old friends, and you just knew Jimin would be there too.
Tumblr media
When you arrived in New York, hanging out with your family kept your mind off the upcoming New Year's Eve Party. Your parents were glad to have you back home and even teased you about paying rent since you were staying in your old room, but all you did was roll your eyes at their suggestion.
Of course, your days back in New York wouldn’t be complete without Taehyung constantly bombarding you, making sure you were coming to his grand ol’ party. On Christmas Eve, you received a call from him and you picked up but all you heard on the other line were high pitched whimpers and deep groans.
“Shit–Can’t believe I’m fucking Chelsea in Chelsea.”
You gasped, mouth agape at what you were hearing. “Kim Taehyung, why the fuck are you calling me when you’re fucking?!” you yelled into your phone before hitting the end button.
Ten minutes later, you receive a text.
Taetae 10:27 PM
Sorry about earlier. Dunno how that happened. Butt dial or something…
You slightly threw up in your mouth thinking about Taehyung’s naked ass touching his phone.
You 10:30 PM
🙄 Finished that quickly? Couldn’t keep your Chelsea in Chelsea happy huh?
Taetae 10:31 PM
I’ll have you know that we were going at it for two hours already.
You 10:33 PM
🤮 Please keep those details to yourself. I don’t wanna hear about your sex life.
Taetae 10:35 PM
You still coming to my party right?
You 10:37 PM
Not after you butt dialed me while you’re having sex. You’re disgusting.
Taetae 10:38 PM
Guess I’ll just tell Jimin you moved back.
You huffed, turning to your side, furiously texting back.
You 10:40 PM
How long are you going to hold that over me?
Taetae 10:41 PM
Until you come clean 😄 See you on New Years!
Tumblr media
Christmas had gone by, and it was filled with family and lots and lots of food. Your mother insisted on stuffing your belly to the brim. She reasoned that you probably didn't have a proper home-cooked meal when you lived in LA – which was accurate.
"Have you seen Jimin yet?" your mother asked while unhooking the ornament from the Christmas tree, hardly paying attention to the expression on your face.
You shook your head, not wanting to go into further detail.
"I'm sure he'll be glad to see you," she said sweetly. She knew how much the two of you loved each other, and even she was heartbroken when she heard about the breakup.
This conversation was reminiscent of the one with Haley before you left. No, you didn't think Jimin would be glad to see you, and you weren't keen on seeing him either. Taehyung mentioned in a text that he was seeing someone and figured you should have a heads-up to prepare if he brought her to the party. So, if you were to see Jimin at the party, you'd most likely see his girlfriend too, which made your heart sink a little because that would mean that he was doing well in love and probably in life.
Throughout your time on the West Coast, you often thought about Jimin, wondered how he was doing, and if he was achieving his dreams. You even tried searching for his username on all socials. But, you figured he blocked you because there were no traces of him on the internet save for the photos here and there that Taehyung would post. That's how you knew how much you hurt him.
"I always liked Jimin," your mother continued, but you didn't respond again. "If I thought you would marry anyone, it'd be him."
You groaned at her comment. "Mom, can you stop, please?"
Everything was about Jimin. Jimin, Jimin, Jimin. You wished you could erase the name from all traces of your life, but it was nearly impossible. Being back in New York meant you were bound to step back into some old habits and routines, revisit old friends, and hell, you even toy with the idea of rekindling things with Jimin, but you sure weren't going to be a homewrecker.
"I'm sorry. I know it's a sore subject for you, but it's been two years since you last saw him. It's possible that he's forgiven you. And who wouldn't forgive this pretty face?" Your mother put down the last ornament and cupped your cheeks, the pads of her thumb gently caressing them.
You closed your eyes and let out a sigh. "No, mom, I'm sorry. I just--I feel so stupid, you know? I gave up my whole life, gave up Jimin for a pipe dream...and it turned out to be nothing like I had hoped for."
Your eyes were now glistening, tears threatening to fall. The small, shaky intakes of breaths building in your lungs finally found their release in a long extended puff.
"I should've stayed. If I stayed, things might have worked out differently for Jimin and me and my career." Tears began streaming down your face, and the things you wanted to say became hitched in your throat.
Your mother pulled you in for a hug, quietly shushing you and caressing your hair. "We don't know what would've happened if you stayed. But I just know that if you didn't go, you'd regret not finding out." She pulled away, hands still cupping both sides of your face, gazing into your teary eyes. "And as for Jimin, he'll come around. They always do," she grinned.
You hoped she was right, but you also weren't counting on it. You hadn't even forgiven yourself for leaving him.
Tumblr media
Before you left, you had hauled everything from Jimin's place and stuffed it into your old room. You glared at the boxes piled up in the corner because you knew what lay in them: memories. Memories of you and Jimin. Memories that you didn't have the heart to toss–not yet. There was an urge to look through the boxes but you resisted.
As you lay in bed staring at the glow-in-the-dark stars on your ceiling, you thought about what your mother said, 'He'll come around. They always do'. Except Jimin had clearly moved on, finding someone else to replace you. It's not like you expected him to stay single forever. Jimin's a catch; anyone would be lucky to have him by their side.
Your room was imprinted with memories of you and him - bits and pieces scattered throughout your walls, the floor, and the bed. Your mind fluttered to a distant memory of him slowly backing you up against your door.
His plush lips kissed you along your jawline, lightly marking your neck. His hand down your panties, slipping between your folds, telling you to stay quiet; otherwise, your parents would catch their precious daughter red-handed being finger fucked by her boyfriend. It was the second time he was having dinner with you and your parents, and he desperately wanted to see where you had lived out all of your teenage angst. He thought your room was pretty, but you writhing underneath while he pushed two fingers inside your cunt was the best view he could ever have.
You found yourself massaging your breast while the other slid past the waistline of your lace panties toward your sensitive bud, rubbing your clit in circles.
Jimin's fingers were pumping in and out of you, eliciting small moans and whimpers. He pulled down the top of your dress and bra, freeing your breast. He squeezed it before enclosing his mouth on your nipple, then alternated between sucking and flicking his tongue against your pebbled flesh.
Your fingers started overworking your clit, continuously rubbing quicker, your heart raced a million miles per second, your breath hitched in your throat, and your body helplessly squirmed underneath the covers.
"Fuck--" you whimpered against Jimin's mouth as he swallowed your moan, trying to keep you from outing yourself to your parents. Jimin pulled away, smiling at how fucked out you looked already. "'m gonna cum," you mumbled, words barely coherent.
Your half-lidded eyes peered at the angelic man before you, being anything but angelic - more of a devil if you should say so yourself. He grinned at how needy and desperate you were for his fingers. Normally, Jimin would be praising you, telling you how much of a good girl you were, but this time he was quiet, allowing himself to drink all of you in. Your nails dug deeper into his shoulders, head lulled back, slightly thudding against the door. The building pleasure was deep in your belly, begging to find its release as Jimin decided to add a third finger into your dripping cunt. And that's when the coiling tension finally--
A blaring siren from outside broke your line of concentration. You groaned in frustration right as you were on the cusp of coming. The moment was over because you probably shouldn't be thinking about Jimin anyway. But no one else was worthy enough to even think about. The few guys you slept with didn't come close to what you and Jimin had, and he ruined other men for you. But coming back to New York meant you would have traces of Park Jimin everywhere.
Tumblr media
D-day had finally arrived. Your room looked like a tornado had ripped through your entire closet, because clothes were everywhere. You needed the perfect outfit for an LA gal coming back to 'visit.' You weren't sure how long you'd keep moving back to New York a secret, but you'd try for as long as possible.
As you stepped into the lobby of Taehyung's building, you checked your makeup and tugged down your sparkly sequin skirt. You figured nothing said 'glam' more than a sparkly skirt. You fixed a stray hair that was out of place before finally striding towards the elevator.
Your nerves hit you like a ton of bricks once you stood outside Taehyung's door. Your hands were so sweaty it was hard to get a good grip on the handle. You wiped your palm against your fuzzy white sweater, hoping it would help.
Music was already blaring, chattering, and laughter echoed throughout the apartment. You looked around, expecting to see some familiar faces, and were met with none other than your good friend, Kim Taehyung.
"Well, well, well, look what the cat dragged in," Taehyung smirked, pulling you in for a hug.
"Hi, Taetae," you muttered reluctantly, withdrawing from his embrace. "Looks like you're doing well with your modeling career." You stepped away to observe the industrial loft decorated with quirky artwork and figurines. At least someone was doing well for themselves, you thought.
"It's so good to have you back," he enunciated a bit too loud for your liking, making you slap his arm.
"Jeez, Tae, tell the whole fucking world," you spat at him. You weren't ready for anyone to know you were back. You cleared your throat before pulling Taehyung aside, away from wandering eyes and listening ears. You already caught a few glances and smiles when you entered the apartment. "If you happen to hear that I'm just visiting and am working on a movie with a big named director, can you go along with it?"
Taehyung stared blankly at your request. "You're kidding me, right? I'm not helping you with anything." He tore away from your grip, heading in the other direction.
You followed closely, stepping in front of him. "Please, Tae, just for tonight, and then half of these people will probably never see me again," you pleaded desperately.
He rolled his eyes. "Fine--but only if you take a shot with me," he raised his eyebrow, hoping you'd take the bait.
You narrowed your eyes at him. "You're lucky 'cause I don't want to remember tonight," you said, knocking back the glass he handed you, grimacing as the liquid coated your throat. "Round two?"
Tumblr media
After downing three tequila shots, you were ready to spill all your secrets to the next person who asked how you were doing. Drinking was never your strong suit, but it was the only thing on your itinerary tonight.
With another drink in your hand, you scanned the room, anticipating the one person you were trying to avoid. As you took a sip of your mixed drink, you looked up towards the door, and it was like the heavens opened up, and in walked your gorgeous, ethereal ex-boyfriend, Park Jimin. To your surprise, no one was attached to his hip, and a wave of relief flushed over you because God knows you were not ready to meet a girlfriend.
The butterflies in your stomach are begging to escape - indicating how anxious you were to see him. It almost felt like time had stopped just so the two of you could gaze at each other. You couldn't help but give Jimin the once-over. He looked as angelic as ever when he effortlessly waltzed over to you, beaming with the biggest smile you've seen on him. It was like no one else existed at this moment except for you and him.
When Jimin approached, the jitters within increased. He opened his arms up for a hug, your name leaving his lips, and honestly, you were surprised at how excited he seemed to see you. You were expecting the cold shoulder, the brush-off with how everything went down the two of you. There had been no contact since you'd left, so you wondered if Jimin being warm and friendly was just a ruse, and deep down inside, he actually despised your presence. What gave you the right to return to New York after all this time?
"Long time no see!" he said, wrapping his arms around you. "How have you been?"
Your eyes widened, arms tucked tightly underneath his with no way to hug him back, but again, his affection really threw you in for a loop. He couldn't see your awkward smile as he held you. When he finally let go, you were able to answer.
"Yeah, great! Good. I'm good." You loved that right off the bat; you were already lying to Jimin. You were hoping you had learned some acting skills from the actors you'd watch from time to time.
"How's LA treating you?"
Well, this was the big question of the night from everyone, wasn't it? Now was your chance to tell the truth, or tell a lie. Which one will it be?
You scanned his face, eyes seeking attention. Maybe he wanted someone else to chime in and break up the most awkward conversation the two of you ever held.
"Uh, yeah, it's great. Everything's going, uh, pretty well."
Lie it is, then. You could've told him the truth, but then Jimin might have felt victorious because life didn't go the way you wanted. He would have had the upper hand in this non-existent competition you had fabricated in your mind. You left him. And for what? Another dead-end intern job marketed as your dream job? God, you were a fucking idiot - still were sometimes. Maybe that's how you ended up living with your parents back home.
"But how are you?" you asked out of politeness. It was only courteous since he asked first. "How's New York?"
A part of you desired he would say what you didn't dare to say - the truth. Honestly, you anticipated he was doing a million times better than you. Jimin had everything going for him before you left. At least, that's what it looked like from your perspective. You hoped all his dreams could come true even if yours didn't. One of you deserved to be happy, and you'd rather it be him.
"New York is great, actually. I got accepted into the corps with ABT."
It was as you expected - Jimin was doing very well. The American Ballet Theatre? You were in shock, mouth agape for a few moments before you realized it had been too long before you said anything. Your mouth curved into a smile before you were finally able to speak. "Oh my god, Jimin, that's amazing," you said, opening up your arms this time to embrace him. This hug wasn't like the one before when he first saw you, and it was less touching - more refined and more civilized.
When you pulled away, all Jimin could do was smile. Maybe he was trying to be friendly and humble since you didn't elaborate on how 'well' you were doing in LA. You didn't want to go into detail about your life for fear of slipping through a lie.
"Anyway, I'm going to go get a drink, see if I can find Tae."
Whew. You thought you would have to be the one to come up with an excuse but thank God Jimin only just got here and needed a drink. You showed him yours and nodded as he turned away. A sigh of relief washed over you as you watched your ex-boyfriend walk away.
"Hey!" you exclaimed, making Jimin stop to turn back to look at you. "I'm really happy for you."
Jimin - One.
You - Zero.
Like you had hoped, at least one of you was doing well.
Tumblr media
Your goal was to get hammered and avoid Jimin for the rest of the night. Maybe you could find a room to slip into or pretend to fall asleep in the corner. Anything was better than smiling until your cheeks hurt and mingling with people you didn't want to see.
"No fucking way. Is that who I think it is? My big Hollywood girl!" You turned to see an old friend, Quinn, nicknamed Quinnie by your friend group. She ran over, tightly embracing you. "How are you, babe?"
"Good...good," you tried to take a breath and gasped when she finally let go. Quinnie was a big personality, and you knew you'd need more than the half-empty drink in your hand to finish a conversation with her. You cleared your throat, beaming a fake smile at her. "How are you, Quinnie?"
"Oh, it's the same 'ole, same ' old with me! Let's talk about you," she said, dragging you down the hallway. It was quieter than the commotion in the living room and kitchen. "So come on, spill the tea! What big stars have you seen? Slept with?" she wiggled her brows, making you roll your eyes.
You hardly had time to sleep around, given the nature of the entertainment industry. Sure, you were invited to parties, but everyone always had a front or wanted something from you. It was hard to trust anyone. You may have had your fuck buddy, Namjoon, a music producer, but he was nothing more than that - someone to sleep with and release the stress of your job.
"Quinnie…you know I don't kiss and tell," you said with a sly smile, taking a sip of your almost empty cup.
"Okay fine. If there's no big-name star you slept with, what are you working on now? You can't have gone to LA for two years and not have something big lined up! Spill!" Quinn said with wide eyes, waiting for your answer.
You looked around, making sure no one could overhear because you didn't know how many lies and people you'd have to keep up with. The two of you were near the bathroom door but figured whoever was there probably couldn't hear anything due to the music. You leaned in, gesturing for her to come in closer.
"I'm so excited. Look, I'm really not supposed to actually tell anyone this, but this thing I'm working on now... It's with Lin-Manuel Miranda."
He was the one playwright and filmmaker you'd dreamt of working with, and with his new musical in the works, he was the first person that popped into your head. With how your life was going, you knew it was only a pipe dream.
"Shut up! SHUT UP!" Quinn squealed, trying to keep her cool when someone passed by. The two of you glared at the person before Quinn turned back to you. "You're fucking kidding me! Can you get me on set or meet him? Please, please, please!"
You felt like shit after letting the lie roll off your tongue. It was too easy. Why was it so easy to do that? Who had you become after moving to California? Another person who put up a front like all those trying to make it in the entertainment industry? New Yorkers were supposed to be tough and tell you like it’s supposed to be, not be shallow and fake like every orange spray-tanned person in Hollywood.
Maybe a breath of fresh air would do you some good. The crowd had begun to grow, and the room became stuffy.
The freezing night was one thing you didn't miss about New York, but Taehyung’s view significantly made up for it–well, some of it. You leaned your arms against the guard rail, gripping your cup, watching cars pass by, couples and friends racing against the clock to head to their destination. You didn’t like drinking because your thoughts somehow became clearer, the voice growing louder, almost mocking you for your decisions. Being here with old friends and seeing Jimin brought back too much heartache.
Taehyung's model friends interrupted your train of thought, and you left once they lit a cigarette to share. You didn't want to come home smelling like smoke.
The small breath of fresh air got your mind off Jimin and your lies for a split second, but as soon as you stepped back into the crowded room, your eyes found Jimin. But this time, he was talking to someone. A woman. They were laughing, and he was leaning in to whisper something to her. Your stomach began forming a knot because that had to be Jimin's girlfriend, right? You knew you wouldn't be able to avoid it.
You quickly averted your eyes from the two, not wanting to pay attention more than you already had. Suppose it was time for another drink.
Turning your wrist over and checking your watch, there was an hour left until midnight. Then you’d be free to leave and never see anyone again. Taehyung nudged you from behind as you poured yourself a glass of wine, and you needed a small break from all the hard liquor.
“Hey, sweet cheeks…How’s it going? You doing okay?” Taehyung asked, holding out a glass so you could pour him one.
You rolled your eyes at the pet name. “I’m peachy,” you said, holding the peach-flavored white wine.
“Did you see Jimin already?”
Yes, you saw him. And yes, he was doing ten times better than you were. And no, you didn’t want to hear more from Taehyung about anything related to Park Jimin. “Yep,” you replied curtly, “…and I don’t want you rubbing his success in my face.”
Taehyung snorted, spitting out his wine. “You guys are both losers,” he said, shaking his head.
Your eyebrows knitted together in confusion, and you weren’t sure if he was referring to this party in general or now. “Shut up, Tae,” you quipped, taking another sip of the disgusting wine.
“You shut up–you’re both losers because you’re both yapping away and telling lies to everyone in the room,” Taehyung glared at you, cocking his eyebrow. 
Did he just say that Jimin was lying too? “What?” you uttered, setting down your glass, replaying your and Jimin’s conversation. You weren’t crazy, right? Jimin said he was in the ABT.
“He’s not with ABT. He’s lying to you,” Taehyung said, “I love you both, but please, for the love of god, get your shit together.” Maybe all the liquor was also getting to him, and his drunken words spoke sober thoughts.
You were stunned at the revelation. After all this time, Jimin’s dream didn’t happen either.
Tumblr media
The rest of the night was rinse and repeat of the same conversations. How are you? What are you up to? What are you working on? Yada-yada-yada. Oh god, you were tempted just to grab a bottle of liquor and drown yourself in it. You didn't know how much longer you could hold out. You might have to sober up and call it a night.
After another restless exchange of lies rolling off your tongue, you needed a quiet place away from everything and everyone. You wandered down the hallway to a door already opened, peering in to see that it was empty, guessing it was Taehyung's room, given that a large photo of him was framed above a dresser. You chuckled, shaking your head as you sat down on the bed.
Briefly, you peered around the room before fiddling and staring at your cup. A sudden click of the door grabbed your attention then you scoffed when you realized you weren’t alone–the one, the only, Park Jimin, showed up. You lifted your cup to take one last sip, but you had already finished yet another drink - losing count after the first one. “Miss me that much, huh?” You probably weren’t the nicest person to be around when you drank. Maybe your attitude would be different if life had gone how you wanted it to.
“Just trying to make sure you don’t die of alcohol poisoning. Haven’t you had enough?”
You cocked your eyebrow, tilting your head, “Don’t you have a girlfriend to worry about?” you asked with spite, most likely due to the alcohol running through your veins. You may have pre-gamed before getting to the party just to loosen up your nerves.
“She’s not here,” he replied simply.
You gawked at him, eyes raking him over from head to toe before looking away to stare at anything but the man you once loved. “So, why are you here, then?”
The two of you weren’t together anymore. Jimin didn’t need to worry about you. Big girls don’t fucking cry and whine in front of their exes, and they surely don’t need to be rescued. You’d lost the privilege of Jimin giving two shits about you when you left him two years ago.
"I should be asking you that. I live here. You haven’t been back for two years."
“Well, I’ve been busy in LA. That’s why I haven’t been back.” Which was true - but mostly running errands for coffee and lunch instead of writing as you wanted. You didn’t want to think about what Jimin would have to say about you leaving him for basically nothing.
“Yeah, I’ll bet.”
Jimin raised his eyebrows and rolled his eyes. What the fuck was his problem right now?
“Do you have something you need to get off your chest? I still don’t understand why you’re in this room with me. I’m sure you’d be having more fun out there at the party than in here.”
You weren’t exactly the life of the party right now. You wanted to be left alone, to wallow in self-pity at the shitty decisions you’ve made. You returned to New York with nothing to show–no job and certainly no boyfriend.
“Yeah, I probably would. But then I’ll be the one stuck with all the guilt when you pass out and choke to death on your own sick. You never did know when to stop.”
You scoffed. “Like you fucking care anyway. Two years and this is the first time I hear from you.”
“We agreed we wouldn’t keep in contact, remember? Too hard. Besides which, I found out you were going to be here from Tae. Could’ve told me yourself.”
“How could I have told you when you blocked me from every social media platform?”
Jimin shrugged. “What did you expect me to do? ‘Like’ every photo of you living your best life without me?”
You were kind of glad Jimin blocked you from all social media because then he’d be liking complete lies about your life. “Well, I’m not dying, so can you just leave me alone? I don’t want to be around anyone.”
“It’s New Year’s Eve, y/n. You’re back here–with everyone–for the first time in two years, and you suddenly don’t want to be around any of us? Too good for us now, are you? Too good for New York?”
You looked away from Jimin, biting down on your lip. If you continued to look at the expression on his face, you were sure tears would begin to fall. The building of lies upon lies - you weren’t sure how much longer you could keep it up, given that Jimin could always tell when you were lying.
“That’s hardly the case, Jimin.”
“Then what? Why the need to be alone on the biggest party night of the year?”
“Because I’m a fucking loser! A fucking fraud! That’s why I deserve to be alone! I have nothing to celebrate this new year!” The alcohol makes you speak truthfully because what is the point anymore? All of your friends would soon wonder why you were still around, Jimin too.
“What about your big movie?”
“There is no fucking movie! And don’t pretend you don’t already know that! Taehyung told me you’re not in the ABT, so I assume he told you the truth about me, too!” you exclaimed, out of breath. You definitely weren’t expecting this turn of events.
”Yeah, maybe he did, and maybe I did lie; can you really blame me? You coming back here for the first time since you left me, throwing your supposedly fan-fucking-tastic life in my face? And then it turns out it’s all fucking lies, and I come in here to check on you, and you have the fucking gall to treat me like shit? You think I’m going to feel sorry for you? Oh, boo hoo, your little plan didn’t work out? Well neither did mine, and I had to deal with it on my own because someone had fucking left me!”
If only he could see the steam fuming from your ears. “No one’s fucking asking you to feel sorry for me! And fuck you, Jimin. You weren’t the only one who was alone! I literally had no one out there! No one! So don’t you dare say anything to me. We both made the same choice.” 
“And it’s clearly worked out fucking brilliantly for both of us!”
“And you’re saying that’s my fault? That’s on me, is it?” 
“Yeah! I am saying that. This is on you! You broke this!”
“So what do you want from me then, Jimin? What the fuck do you want me to do about it?” 
“I want you to go back two years and not leave! I want you to fucking stay!” 
“Well, you got your fucking wish. I am staying! I’m back, and I’m staying now! So you’ve got what you want! Are you happy?!” your voice shaky, the tears building up on the verge of falling.
“No!”
You could tell he was at war with himself. He took a deep breath and put his hands on his head, pulling at his hair. He sighed a shaky breath and slumped on the bed next to you.
“What exactly did Tae tell you?”
You shrugged. “He didn’t say much. He just said you weren’t with ABT and then scolded me.” Sitting here and talking to Jimin felt like nothing had changed, but in reality, the circumstances of your relationship wouldn’t go back to how it used to be.
“I am not with ABT,” he said. “Not even close.”
Jimin sighed before kicking off his shoes, then he pulled down the back of one of his socks, lifting his foot on the bed. You looked down to find an inch-long scar on the outside of his ankle. You gasped, thinking about how painful it must have been for him.
“Y’know that little extra bone I had at my heel? Don’t have that anymore. That training program that I got into, that-” he stopped. “Turns out that training program was too much. All those little twinges turned into something a whole lot bigger, and then the pain got so bad, I couldn’t even...” He flexed his foot forward, pointing his toes. “They were good about it. I got to see some really good doctors, and, I mean, technically, the problem is fixed.” He rotated his ankle around first one way and then the other as if to demonstrate. “But I was in a cast for a week, then in physio for eight weeks, and, even at that point, it was too late. Full recovery took almost six months. I was already too old to have been off my feet so long; that program was kind of my last chance. And I couldn’t finish it.”
You’re not sure what prompted you, but you reached out, your index finger softly tracing the raised mark on his ankle, stomach fluttering at the simplest touch of his skin. The thought of Jimin going through all of this alone made you feel even worse than you already did. You had left him heartbroken while chasing your dream when he was here, chasing his - only to find he wasn’t able to achieve everything he wanted.
You pulled your hand back, tucking it underneath your thigh, and cleared your throat. “I’m sorry. I wish I had known what you were going through.” All the guilt from the breakup and your leaving was beginning to seep back in. “It must have been hard on you,” you mumbled, quickly peering at him.
“It wa-” Jimin paused before clearing his throat. “Yes,” he said quietly. “It was.”
You slumped over, thinking about the last two years without him. Both of you were hurting without the other knowing to an extent. And Jimin…not being able to do what he truly loved pained you more than your stupid little dream of writing. You could do that whenever, wherever you wanted, but Jimin wouldn’t be able to go back in time and try again.
“I’m uh,” you paused to sniffle, “I’m moving back to New York for good. Gonna be with my parents for a bit while I get everything settled and figure out the next steps. LA was a complete bust. The dream job I left for was the same thing I was doing here.” You shifted back on the bed, then stretched your legs before settling them again. “There’s no big movie, no Lin-Manuel Miranda. I don’t know who I was kidding trying to lie my way out of this,” you chuckled sadly, “Pretty lame, huh? I left you and have nothing to show for it.”
There was a silence that settled between the two of you. You chuckled to yourself, thinking about how lame each of your lies was. And what did they achieve? Nothing really, and it was just a way to feel good about yourself, even if just for a split second.
Out of nowhere, his hand was on top of yours. You stared at the familiar hand, remembering how you’d always tease him about the duality of his hands. One minute they’re cute, soft, and stubby; the next, they’re confident, cunning, and unyielding. Your body felt warm, humming with excitement when he softly caressed the back of your hand. As much as you wanted your hand underneath the warmth of his, you didn’t forget that he was seeing someone. You didn’t want your hands to linger longer than they already did for fear of never wanting to let go again.
"Jimin…" you breathed, his name barely audible. He might not have heard you if he wasn't so close to you. His plush rose-tinted lips looked delectable - you were fighting every fiber of your being, not wanting to lean in and remember what they tasted like. Your skin is hot just thinking about what that mouth of his could do to you. Maybe press kisses along your jaw, your neck, and down the top of your chest. Possibly nibble on your earlobe and whisper something he’d like to do to you. He loved teasing you until you were squirming under him, and you wondered if he did that with this new person.
You didn’t know if Jimin was the only one struggling, but your heart began racing as he moved closer. You wondered if he was also fighting the same urge as you.
It’s been a long time since you had been anywhere near Jimin, let alone almost kissing him. Your eyes flicked to his before dropping to his lips, and your breathing slowed. It was as if time had stopped specifically for you and Jimin, waiting to see what the next move would be. Honestly, you’d be tearing his clothes off now if it weren’t for the fact that he was seeing someone else. You let out a breath, closing the distance, forehead gently bumping into his, your hand resting on his toned pecs.
Then the door swung open.
“Oh! Whoa! Oh, no, no. Ok. Back out! Back out!”
Tae swung in, leaning heavily on the door handle and, upon seeing the two of you in such close proximity, swung immediately back out again, slopping half the contents of his cup on the floor in the process, shooing away whichever lucky person was about to follow him in.
But it was enough. You both jumped, Jimin’s hand lifting off yours, both shifting away from each other. He laughed shakily, ran a hand through his hair. 
“As much as I want to kiss you right now, I’d hate myself for it tomorrow,” you insisted before pulling away from him. Even though you had more than enough to drink tonight, this conversation with Jimin awakened you from fantasy land. The two of you were a complete mess, lying to one another about each other’s lives. You couldn’t bear the thought of whomever he was seeing finding out that he had kissed an ex-girlfriend while they weren’t around. Ugh, the idea made you feel sick–or maybe it was the alcohol.
You stood on your feet, a little wobbly like Bambi on ice, which warranted Jimin’s hands ready to catch you, but you assured him you were okay. You pulled down your skirt, which hiked up underneath your ass cheeks. You berated yourself, walking toward the door. Wondering who you thought you were, coming to this party as a big shot when in reality, you were nothing but a fake, a fraud who deserved nothing else than to be alone in this new year.
You turned around, taking one last look at Jimin, who hadn’t taken his eyes off you since he first saw you earlier tonight. Lifting your hand to wave, telling him, See you later, Jimin. Even though you knew it was another lie. You couldn’t bear to see him with someone else, let alone have their hands all over him. It would be too much for you.
“No! Don’t!”
He was on his feet, crossing the distance to you in two large steps. He placed one hand against the door and the other on your waist.
“Please don’t go.” He floundered, starting sentence after sentence with nothing to follow. “Please, just stay.”
“What about your girlfriend?”
“She’s not my girlfriend; it’s not that serious.”
You chuckled, wondering if he was lying to himself. “Yeah?” you asked, cocking your eyebrow, “What are we doing then? What is this? Are you saying you want to get back together, or is this just because we’re both pathetic and miserable and drunk?”
“We might be pathetic and miserable and drunk, but that doesn’t mean there isn’t anything between us; you were the love of my life. You can’t just say we’re nothing to each other now. I know I’m not the only one who feels it. It’s still there. And I don’t want to be your friend.”
It’s true. How could you ever go back to being just friends with Jimin?
If the two of you were to continue what you had before, you feared you’d hurt Jimin again. But what if next time, it was him who left you? You weren’t sure if you could handle another heartbreak.
Your heart leaped when you heard the crowd roar echoing down the hall and into the room, the countdown to midnight in full swing. Fireworks glowed bright hues of white and yellow, illuminating Jimin’s face. More cheers and singing repeated as everyone rang in the new year.
The big question was, how would the two of you go forward now?
As Jimin caged you in against the door, your hands settled on his shirt, fingers curling into a fist, your body fighting every cell not to give in. You leaned in, nose brushed against his, lips faintly touching.
“Call me tomorrow when we’re both sober.”
Then you slipped out of his grasp and were gone.
395 notes · View notes
edytae · 1 year
Text
Chapter 1: Needy Love (smut-mature) ft. Kim Taehyung x Reader
Tumblr media
“I am promised to you, Taehyung.” Your engagement ring shined as you took off your earrings and undone your hair.
“You are…” Taehyung hugged you from behind. His hands wrapped around your waist. “My promised girl…”
pairing: Taehyung x (female) reader   
summary: You and your fiancé Kim Taehyung had to stay in a hotel room because of the pouring rain, giving you the best chance to show your neediness. 
rating: 18+, smut, mature, do not interact if you are underage
genre/warnings: period fic (bad attempt), Taehyung tries to be gentleman and he cares about virginity and stuff, Y/N is needy as hell but she is clueless, some clit action, there is no penetration, attempt to handjob or smth like that, it is not that spicy but they are needy whores.
word count: 13K
Chapter 1:  Needy Love
Chapter 2: Tae-time
A/N1:  It is the week before finals so that means I have to write a smut!! Please don’t mind spelling and grammar errors.
A/N2:  If you like to check my other work: Sweet Welcoming , Norway , i am mad, you’re mine, take a break, concert rush and my masterlist. Take care and stay safe.
-
 “I leave the keys on- here.” After placing your suitcase on the ground, the housekeeper left the keys on the bedside table and looked at Taehyung for approval. 
Taehyung was standing tall in front of you, “Thank you.” 
“We have running hot water in the bathroom. If you like, I can bring more wood for the fireplace, sir.” The man continued, his white beard and chubby cheeks welcomingly smiling. Taehyung shook his head no. The only thing he wanted was to be alone with you. 
“Of course, sir.” The man bowed to him and walked to the door. “Our dinner service starts at 7 pm and lasts until the first lights of the morning. We would love to see you in our weekly recitals tonight. Our pianist is the best, travelling from Petrograd.” The housekeeper finally left the room after completing his job and announcement. 
As soon as the man left the room, you let out a long puff. Taehyung followed the man and locked the door, putting the safety handle on. “I am actually soaked,” You complained, trying to take your brown coat off that weighed double as it was completely wet. 
Taehyung couldn’t help but find you adorable. “Let me help you, my darling.” He said, hands finding your shoulders. When his large palms touched your skin, you felt electricity strike through your muscles.
Taehyung smiled at your reaction and helped you remove your undercoat as well. The two thick layers of clothing were gone, but now you felt freezing cold. As soon as Taehyung pulled the right arm off, you ran to the burning fireplace.
“I don’t think I've felt this cold since I was in Moscow.” You groaned at the feeling of warmth coming from the burning woods. 
“I am sorry, darling, I didn’t know it would rain this terribly. If not, I would have postponed our train.” Taehyung followed you and wrapped his arms around your waist. You let out another pleased grunt, “No, I loved our little adventure.” You touched his hands clutching your stomach. It was beyond wonderful running in the rain with his large hand holding yours.  “You should remove your coat as well, Taetae.” You turned your face to him and palmed his large shoulders— just because you could. Taehyung didn’t want to wet your blouse any further, so he got rid of his long coat in one single motion and returned to your touch quickly after. 
You hugged his chest, stealing more warmth from him. He engulfed you in his embrace, allowing you to feel his heartbeat. You felt secure in his large arms. He silenced the world with his heartbeat and sweet musky smell.
“It is the classic London weather, right?” You rubbed your face to his chest. “Yes,” He giggled, chest vibrating under your ear. 
“Yet it is very concerning. Ships might not leave ports for a few days.” He caressed your back gently as he spoke. 
Your untimely visit to England had a very joyful purpose despite the gloomy weather. Taehyung’s eldest cousin’s wedding cheerful contrast all problems. 
Taehyung’s mother informed you and Taehyung after Youngsun’s engagement was announced that you two would attend in their name. You were expecting a big family trip, just like you were a kid, but the fact that she was a widow remarrying was enough to hurry the wedding with little guests. After hearing your families’ remark, you took it upon yourself to make sure Youngsun had at least one cheering friend. That’s how you and Taehyung travelled to England at the end of October. Two of you had spent the last two months travelling together as an engaged couple, and it had been wonderful. 
“We could stay here for a bit, don’t you think, fiancée?” He said while swaying your body to the sides. “We couldn’t spend a lot of time together lately and I would love to take my fiancée to the best restaurants in central London.” 
“I would love to visit Hyde Park too. I wonder how it has changed since last I came here.” You pouted, there was no way you could with this rain.
“Sure, my love.” Taehyung kissed your slightly cold cheeks. “But first we have to go to a shop. I know a very good hat maker here.” He caressed your chin as you looked at him in excitement. 
“We have a deal then.” You tried to shake his hand as he playfully dodged it. “Shake your hand on it, Tae!” You whined.
“Promise to shop and have dinner. Not to visit Hyde Park.” He loved annoying you, oh, so dearly. “We can come here before the next Regatta, okay? Then you can run in the muddy grass all you want.” He kissed your eyelids while you let him hold your face.
“We won’t have time next spring.” You mumbled excitedly. Taehyung playfully gasped, “Oh, right. We will be busy with wedding preparations.” He kissed your grinning face. “Then, we can come here on our honeymoon. What do you say?” His tone was going deeper and deeper. You couldn’t help your lady bits get excited about the word honeymoon. 
“But we won’t have the energy to leave our room.” Taehyung kissed your earlobe. A shiver ran down your spine. His lips kissed the side of your neck as your breathing sped up. 
Taehyung’s nose hit the ends of your hair. They were damp with rain. “Do you want to have a bath, fiancée?” He whispered into your ear in his low voice. His intentions were not entirely dirty. He simply wanted you to relax since it was his fault that the two of you were caught in the rain. You shivered when his lips touched your cold ears. A scorching hot bath would be awesome right now. 
“Are you going to keep me company?” You kissed his chin while smiling largely. Taehyung bit down his lip, of course, you had to make his sexual request very sexual.
“You know, I have been a good girl for you,” You shamelessly confessed. In the last weeks, Taehyung was busy taming you and himself.  
He giggled, how could you be this adorable and sexy at the same time? 
“Please Taehyungie, I am craving you…” Your core was lightened the first time Taehyung touched you, but now that he mentioned a bath, you were on fire.
Taehyung kissed your forehead and slightly squeezed your body in his arms. 
This was his biggest struggle too. Maybe, it was a price to pay as he found his soulmate. Even though both of you are engaged now, Taehyung still didn’t have you truly despite your very tempting efforts. 
He craved you— more than you craved him— but he was too afraid of scaring you, hurting you, getting you pregnant… He knew what your parents expected from him. They knew Taehyung’s sloppy past with a couple of women. If Taehyung were to act like before, it would be the last time he sees you.
But that didn’t mean he make you stay hopeless. He indulged your fantasies from time to time and allowed you to release your sexual frustration. Also, it was great training for Taehyung as he lasted two minutes at most.
“You know-” You stopped his repetitive excuses with a scoff and changed the subject. It was starting to feel humiliating as you craved him insanely.
“I don’t think I have the energy left for a bath, but I should definitely change my clothes- ugh and my shoes too.” You grimaced and released his body.
Taehyung fell over you slightly, “You should, baby, let me help you get your shoes off.” He said, getting on one knee. 
Your breath hitched when Taehyung lowered himself and caressed your legs over your long skirt. Then, he carefully bent one of your knees and placed your feet on his knee and opened the laces. He worked as if you were a precious piece of diamond. 
"Thank you, Taetae." You shyly said as he got rid of your soaked shoes and placed them in front of the fireplace. Then, he sat on the armchair, watching you open your suitcase. 
You pulled out a new outfit for yourself, this time a one-piece navy dress with sleek shoulders. After pulling many white pieces of cotton, which were your undergarments, you drew the curtains of the room.
 Taehyung didn’t understand what you were going to do until you unbuttoned your blouse. You were undressing in front of him as if it was a casual thing. Taehyung had seen you half-naked before, he was blessed to catch glimpses of your skin. However, he had never seen you undress. You always had plenty of maids around you and he wasn’t really allowed into your room in your aunt’s house. 
But here you were, taking off your white blouse in front of him while standing in front of a mirror. As your white lace blouse was carefully placed over one of the empty hangers, your arms and necks were bare. Taehyung’s dick wished to be bare as your arms. 
While Taehyung placed his arms over his crotch to disguise his growing crotch, you were busy taking off your gored skirt. Its hemline was ruined by dirt. 
Under your skirt, you had a petticoat. You remembered your aunt’s maid pulling on it harshly as she said your waist will appear very thin, mademoiselle. But now you were struggling to pull the strings free. Only if you didn’t cut your nails recently, you would be able to do it. As your arms become sore from stretching back, you took a step closer and turned your back to the mirror to have a better view. 
Taehyung stared at your small and defined figure for so long that he didn’t think about helping you. He drooled over your body until you asked him for help. “For the love of God, let me out of this petticoat.” You groaned, a layer of sweat already on your skin. Taehyung got up by holding onto his knees. It would be so embarrassing if you noticed his erection. He felt guilty about popping an erection while you were being so domestic and natural around him.
Taehyung's hands found the two elastic strings. “It is too tight, darling.” He shared his observations quietly, but you shivered at the words. Would he say that while you two… have sex? Would you be tight for him? Taehyung swallowed thickly, realising what he said. 
Up close your skin was even smoother. It took everything in Taehyung not to ogle. “I can’t believe women are forced to wear such restricted garments,” he said, desperately wanting to touch your skin, but he took steps back, hoping his erection would go down quickly.
You nodded, “Could you help me with my corset too?” You asked while taking off your petticoat. Taehyung had already started diverting his eyes while his hands stuffed into his pockets. 
“Oh- It’s okay, I’ll call the-um…” You felt your neck burn with embarrassment as he avoided touching you, and you were thinking it would be okay to change clothes in front of him. The hotel’s owner's wife had offered a helper lady, but you denied it without giving it a thought. Now, you wouldn’t be able to ask for room service as you were already undressed.
“Could you ask one-” Your voice sounded weak. A sudden dry throat didn’t allow you to speak. You clutched at your chest, trying to cover yourself as Taehyung turned his head to the side. Why didn’t he look at you? Were you not pretty or flattered in your undergarments?
Taehyung could easily pick up the sad tone in your voice. “I can help you further if- if you don’t mind, my darling.” 
Even though the words came from his heart, from his sole desire to take care of you, they didn’t sound sincere to you. You worried that he thought you were using him.
“The housekeepers must be very busy. This place is overbooked…” Taehyung took a step closer to you, his eyes laid on the silky corset cover and the corset itself, tightly secured on your body.
“Taehyung-” You took a deep breath and folded your arms under your breasts. Then, Taehyung looked you in the eyes.
“You don’t have to do anything just because I want to. I don’t want to force things on you. That- that would make me a very bad person.” You grew angry when he averted his eyes again.
“Darling, that is not my intention.” He took another step closer to you, but this time you turned your back to him as his words rang in your ears. Your hands returned to your back to find the knot in the middle. There were four strings knotted cross two times. As you didn’t see which side to start, you mindlessly pulled on one of the ends. Thankfully, the corset became a bit looser to give you enough space to move in. You drew your hands to the front to hook off the corset from the front side. You tried to pull your stomach and chest in to give yourself ease but still, the knots in the back were too tight. 
You scoffed, your own corsets—the ones you used as a nurse never had these problems. You could take them off in a breeze as they were knotted on the front and less complicated. However, your mother had discarded them saying you were no longer part of the working class. You were an aristocratic daughter trapped in her stupid corset.
Taehyung didn’t want you to struggle and he replaced your hands with his. “I am sorry, my love. Please allow me.” His breath hit your neck and as an unashamed girl, you felt aroused in seconds. 
As he loosened the strings in the middle, you let out a deep breath. Finally, the tightness on your chest was gone as you took off your strict undergarment.
“We can eat dinner in our room if you like.” Taehyung patted your sides. It worried him how you seemed yellow all of a sudden. Was it because of your tight corset? 
You shook your head no, “I don’t min-d.” Taehyung furrowed his brows at how shaky your voice was. Your nose was red as well as your whole bare neck.
“Darling?” He wrapped his arms around your waist and pulled you to his chest. You whimpered; Taehyung buried his nose into your bare neck. “I always want to touch you; you must know that. Please don’t feel ashamed. I always want to feel your flesh on mine all the time. But you must also know how you affect me…” He said, eliciting a scoff from you. Your effect on him? Does he mean his pure aversion?
“Do you know how frustrating it is to keep getting denied?” You asked with a pout. Taehyung opened his eyes while his face was still buried in your neck. He could see the swell of your breasts very easily, so he immediately shut his eyes back. 
“Do you know how frustrating it is to walk around like… this?” Taehyung pressed your lower back to his crotch. You immediately felt his erection, positioned against his abdomen. You squeaked.
“You make me insane, Y/N.” He caressed your back. “And you have the audacity to sulk at your future husband. Must I stay on my knees every single moment to prove my love to you?” Taehyung bit down your neck, and you shivered. 
“It is not my fault that I desire you uncontrollably, Taehyung.” You continued pouting. Taehyung ran his thumb on your bottom lip and groaned at your confession. 
“Oh my sweet, baby,” he murmured while looking at your red cheeks. He couldn’t understand a young woman’s endless needy burn. “Don’t baby me,” You pushed his hand with a pout. Why didn't he see you as a desirable woman? 
Taehyung looked at you in shock when you pushed him, “My darling, your desires are reciprocated. I feel the same desire, if not more…” He pulled you in again, laying your forehead on his lips. He pressed a few innocent kisses, “It would be such a crime if I didn’t yearn you, my gorgeous love. But you must understand why I refrain-” His low and steady voice didn’t ease you.
“But you enjoyed your time with other ladies without refraining yourself. Am I not simply enough for you or not as important as them?” Oh, there was the deep jealousy you harboured for every woman he ever laid his eyes on. “Maybe I should have spent my endless night in the arms of many men, and then you could maybe understand how I feel.”
Taehyung hissed with a bad taste in his mouth, “No woman in this world is comparable to you. Your worth in my heart is never a subject to question. There is only you now and forever.” 
You shrugged, no matter how much he said he was loyal to you, you couldn’t extinguish your flaming jealousy. “I-” You held yourself from arguing any further. One said that wife’s endless bickering caused the man’s life. 
“I simply crave you endlessly, and I-I wish we could be more- physical like you were with other women in your life.” Taehyung’s arms sank. 
“But I don’t want you to do anything you don’t want, Taehyung. I understand.” You pressed a simple innocent kiss to his hand on your face and kindly returned to your clothes on the chair.
Taehyung gulped, his erection further throbbed. “It is not that I don’t want you, my love. I am afraid that I will hurt you, or that I will cause a big fiasco and damage your honour.” He explained calmly. “I want your soul and I want your body. I want you more than anything.” 
“I am promised to you, Taehyung.” Your engagement ring shined as you took off your earrings and undone your hair.
“You are…” Taehyung hugged you from behind. His hands wrapped around your waist. “My promised girl…” He kissed your hair. He looked at you through the mirror ahead of you two. 
“Gosh, how sexy you are…” Taehyung’s hand shook as he carefully caressed your stomach and he kept kissing your neck.
You smiled at him sweetly and continued to brush your hair in the small space he gave you. 
“Your smell is truly exciting, baby. It is such a sweet drug, it heals me.” His hand held the hair brushed sweetly and smelt it. “My love,” His eyes were closed, otherwise you could see them roll back. 
“You should change into your clothes too, Taehyung.” You knew giving him a cold shoulder wasn’t the most mature thing you could do. But it hurt you endlessly to see him so unaffected. 
Taehyung understood your thoughts from your voice and pressed a final kiss to your neck, “I love you, Y/N.” His voice was not loud but very clear.
You smiled at him back, and rubbed his hand on your stomach, “I love you too, Taehyungie.” Despite your momentary annoyance, your love for him was undeniable. 
Taehyung let out a long, relaxed breath. He might have cried if you didn’t say I love you back. He reluctantly released your body from his arm, you shivered at the cold air after his body left.
Taehyung returned to the suitcase, his clothes were mixed with yours. He tried to pull some decent clothing. He picked up his dark brown velvet suit and returned to the mirror. 
He was going to undress in front of him as you did. However, you avoided Taehyung’s eyes. You walked to the single chair in front of the fireplace, Taehyung only saw your side profile.
Your reasoning was quite simple. You didn’t want to provoke yourself any further. Taehyung knew that, but he wanted more, just like you.  “You can’t look at me too, darling?” Despite his understanding, Taehyung was slightly offended. 
“I just feel very cold, my love.” Your extra sweet voice tried to cover your bitter mind as the fireplace warmed your rigid muscles.
Taehyung wasn’t a quitter, he walked around the chair and stood in front of you. You dropped your head back to look at his large figure. His large hands caressed your face, dragging your bottom lip down. 
“Don’t sulk at me.” His voice was stern but hinted a glimpse of playfulness. You dropped your tongue out and pressed against his thumb to provoke him.
“You little coquette,” He inserted his pointer finger into your mouth instead. He watched you as you glided his long digit slowly between your wet lips.
“Is this what you wanted, baby?” He asked sternly again as he pushed his finger against your rhythm. Your mouth pushed him immediately as a reflex. 
“Is this why you are being so naughty?” He leaned in and whispered into your ear. 
“It is not my fault if my fiancé can’t meet my needs.” You challenged while drooling into his hand. Taehyung’s eyes fluttered, the lengths you would go to make him lose his mind was impossible. 
“Do you think I can’t meet your needs? Huh? Let’s see,” He mumbled, sliding your sleeves off your shoulders. Your soft breasts were welcomed by the warm air coming from the fireplace. 
Taehyung hissed at the sight of them, sitting there pretty, juicy… You watched his expression very closely. The side of his mouth pulled to the sides, normally he would bite down his lips to conceal his hungry expression, but he didn’t do that now. He let his hunger read by your eyes.
“You think I can’t meet your needs?” He asked as lowered his hands to his sides, his low voice never sounded this drenched with sexual frustration. 
You pushed your chest out instinctively to make him touch them. “Maybe…” you mumbled a lie. 
“Get up, my love.” He ordered, voice far from cold. You followed excitedly. Taehyung’s eyes gazed at your knobby nipples. He wanted to wrap his mouth around them now… 
“Can I kiss you?” He asked when you were raised up to your feet. His gentleman side made you smirk, for a second you had thought he was gonna be rough with you. 
“Yes.” You answered with a pout, only his unbuttoned shirt at your eye level.
“Look me in the eyes.” You heard Taehyung gulp. When your eyes met his, you saw not an angry or frustrated man- you saw a man in love. 
“Taehyung…” You sighed his name under his caring caramel eyes, leaning towards his body. You sighed again when your bare chest touched his almost naked one. 
His hand held your chin delicately, “My love…” He sighed back while his eyes danced around your face. He looked at you as if he was seeing his own God. 
“My love.” You nuzzled into his hand. It was when Taehyung aimed for your lips. 
This was not your first kiss. However, every single one of them made you lose your mind, your breath. His lean lips were mostly messy when he kissed you. Despite every bit of control Taehyung had, he became a desperate lover in disguise. But this time Taehyung’s kiss was calculated. He overwhelmed you with his tongue and pulled back right after.
Every time he pulled back, he pulled your body onto him. Your legs didn’t even try to support you as they cutely trembled every second you spent lips locked with your husband-to-be. His title made you grow hungrier. 
“Ahh,” You whined, clasping your hands more securely to his shoulders. Taehyung felt how you were trying to climb onto him. He bit your lip down, “Tae-” You gasped, immediately pulling back. However, Taehyung chased you immediately, sucking your lip, and invading your mouth with his large, thick tongue once again.
As you were comprehending his warm tongue in your mouth, his large hands wrapped around your thighs. And with a simple tug, Taehyung picked you up.
A scream let your mouth, he never had done that before. “Be quiet, baby.” He warned you as your stomach clenched at the anticipation. You hugged him tighter, “How could you- do- what?” You looked around in his arms, legs locked around his waist. Everything seemed different… a lot smaller.
Taehyung scoffed, “Pick you up? You weigh like a leaf, baby.” Taehyung’s hands held you on your asscheeks. He pulled you even higher, and for the first time he was reaching up to kiss you.
“Tae-h-yung..” You moaned the second and melted on his lips. As you sloppily kissed his lips, Taehyung carried you to the bed a few steps ahead. His thighs hit the bedside. He smirked with anticipation, “I am gonna show you how well I can meet your needs.” 
You looked him in the eyes just before he dropped you to bed. You immediately hold yourself on your elbows to watch him. Taehyung pulled off his button-up, making the little buttons rip apart. 
You gasped and watched him like his good girl. “Up, baby.” Taehyung got on the bed and pulled you over the pillows. “Let me kiss you everywhere, huh?” He said before diving into your neck. With his whole body weight on you, it felt like you could burst at any moment. 
Your lips said gibberish, “Taehyung, baby, baby…” He hummed every time you called his name.  He sucked along the vein on your neck, feeling your frantic heartbeat when he pressed your tongue on it.
“I own your pleasure just like I own you.” He whispered into your skin. You pulled his hair back, “Yes, yes, you own me, Ta-eh-yung.”
He smirked knowingly, “Say it again, my little slut.”
“You have me, Taehyung.” You gasped out, desperately trying to kiss his lips. “Hmm,” Taehyung’s attention was on somewhere else.
Your nipples were the next. He kissed around one of your nipples, chin grazing over it. Your soft nipples slowly got erected as Taehyung warmly breathed over your wet skin.
“S-so gg-od-d,” You writhed against the mattress and layers of bedding. Without a doubt, he licked a small stripe on your nipple.
A series of moans left your mouth after one single lick, and you pulled on his brown hair. “Do you like that, baby?” He asked you and gave you another small timid lick. This time, you let out a guttural moan. “You are so naughty. You do everything to get me angry and rail you like a whore. Is that what you want, huh? You want to be my whore?” Taehyung spitted the words with his deep low voice that melted your insides. His hips rutted against you. You nodded vigorously as he laughed.
“My baby, my lovely fiancée and my little whore…” He licked around your nipple slowly, eyes fixed on the brownish-pink knobby nipple. “My virgin whore… hmm?”
You squeaked, “Yes, yes, your whore, I am yours!” Taehyung faked a gasp at your words. “You have such a bad mouth-” Taehyung tried to discipline you, but you knew it better.
“Maybe you should stuff it with your dick, Taehyung?” Your smart mouth did you good when Taehyung buried his face into your chest again with a groan. He kissed and bit every bit of skin he could reach. “Dirty girl… What happened to my sweet innocent babygirl?”  Your warm smooth skin was enough to have Taehyung have uncountable fantasies. His cum on your skin sounded more than he could ever fantasize.  
“Taehyung, don’t mark- Oh my God….” You tried to resist his sinning mouth. 
“I will mark you the way I want. You are mine after all…” Taehyung brushed his nose along your jaw. 
“But my maids!” You insisted but turned your head to the side so his mouth could take advantage. 
“Then you shall not have maids, my love. After all, I am the only one who is responsible for you. I will dress you every morning.” He groaned into your ear, one of his legs was between your thighs and your hips were trying to hump him.
“Oh, are you needy, my love?” He asked as he pinned your hips to the bed. You moaned in frustration. “Are you rubbing your sweet juices onto me?” Taehyung always made you ride his thigh and dirty his clothes. Then, he touched himself with wet patches on his pants, imagining your sweet weight on him.
“See it for yourself…” You cried as his mouth kept sucking little roses to your breasts.
“Mhmm, my sweet love… Can I taste it for myself?” He rubbed his nose where he just sucked a pink bruise. 
You mewled an answer. Taehyung cooed, “Isn’t this what you wanted all month, Y/N? You teased me so brutally.” 
Taehyung watched you hiccup as his warm breath blew onto your knobby nipple. “Such a sexy woman I have. Absolutely ravishing.” He took your nipple in his mouth and groaned while sucking it in his warm mouth.
Your back arched into his mouth, your hands were pushing him on the shoulders when the sensation got too hot and pulling him back when you craved it. You thought the pleasure was unbearable. “Taetae,” You mewled. One of your hands brushed your hair out of your face. 
“Mhmm, fiancée…My whore…” Taehyung let you pull him off your chest. You heaved when he hovered over you. “What do you want, baby?” He asked. 
Your eyes blinked open, “I want you. I want you so much, Taehyung.” 
“Where do you want me, babygirl?” He raspily asked.
“Between my legs…” Your cheeks burnt like oak wood on a winter night. Taehyung laughed through his nose, “Tell me where, baby.” He kissed your earlobe. You couldn’t bring yourself to say where it is, and Taehyung knew that.
“Is it somewhere sinful, baby?” Taehyung loved playing into your innocence, the more he played into it, the needier you became. You nodded, suddenly the confident sexy persona of yours had melted into a puddle at Taehyung’s feet.
“Mhmm, I could have guessed since you…” He took a big breath in your neck, “you are still rubbing yourself to be like a little slut….” He kissed the top of your shoulders. 
“What are you, baby?” He asked, eyes expecting an answer. 
You choked out your answer, “I am yo- girlf-riend…” Taehyung immediately tsked, his lips brushed yours, hands caressed your shoulders as you whined. “Tsk, tsk, tsk, you are my slut, my fucking wife-to-be…” 
You gasped as his hand wrapped around your neck, “My pliant little fiancée, you are so good for me… sitting with my family prettily, being a good girl,  knitting for me too. Mhmm? You are going to be the best wife, right?” His veiny strong hand only looked like he was squeezing, however, he was gently holding your neck, feeling your throat gulp. 
“I am going to have a beautiful wife…” He looked at your teary eyes as you nodded vigorously. Taehyung groaned, you were his… He could have you the way he wanted. 
“Can you take my trousers off, princess?” He babied you with his head tilted to the side. You nodded eagerly, “Free me.” You patted his hand on your neck. Taehyung released you in a second and his hand went to your bare boobs. His large, long hand engulfed one of them easily and slightly squeezed it. Despite the heat pooling in your underwear, you followed his request. 
You had undressed him before, but excitement struck you nevertheless. Taehyung smirked at your excitement, “Can you do it, my love?” He rose to his knees, his free hand brushing your shaky ones.
“I have undressed many men, Taehyung.” You wanted to sound clever and refer to your job at the military hospital, but Taehyung looked displeased. 
“You are only to undress your husband from now on.” He looked at your eager hands at the top of his crotch.
Despite your said experience, you were shaking like a leaf with excitement. “But I have never undressed such a handsome man like you, fiancé.” Calling him by his title still made your insides tickle. 
Taehyung responded by only patting your hair, thankfully your precise hands sided with you and took care of the one button in a blink. Before you could take it off completely, Taehyung’s hand wrapped around your hair and pulled it back.
“Where is your manners, baby?” His low demanding voice made your pussy cream itself. You cried another whine out, “Please?” You asked with a timid voice.
Taehyung’s eyes closed when he brought his fingers to caress your lips. Your lips immediately fell open to greet his long slender digits. Taehyung bit inside of his cheeks, your mouth was so tempting, warm, wet. Your pretty tongue came out and licked his thumb. 
Taehyung hissed at the contact and memorized its texture immediately.  “More?” You asked right after you wrapped your lips around his thumb. This was your time to tease him more, make him unforgettably hard that he will suffer from that boner for years.
“Baby,” He needed to get on track otherwise you were going to make him orgasm. “Be a good girl and lay back…” Taehyung took his thumb out and held your chin. His low voice excited you, a playful hitch left your throat.
You laid back with him following you. His upper body pressed yours, his insanely warm skin pressing your cold one was enough to get your eyes rolling. “Mhmm, isn’t this nice, baby?” He asked you, eyes locked on your lips. Your hands wrapped around his neck and brought his lips onto yours. 
He smiled when he hovered his lips over you, he could feel your heartbeat against his chest. “You want to kiss me again, darling?” He brushed your nose with yours.
You pulled his hair slightly, “Taehyung.” You tried to sound demanding but his insanely hot body on top of yours made it impossible. He didn’t wait too long and connected your lips together.
Oh, his sweet, velvety lips… He was the definition of smoothness, charm and oh, loveliness. Your heart poured out when he slowly started to kiss you. Despite his slightly hard and mocking tone earlier, he melted inside your mouth like hot chocolate.
“Such a good kisser.” Taehyung was loving the way you kissed him back, giving your everything back to him eagerly. You shivered at his compliment.
“Learned from the best.” Your breath hit Tae’s now wet lips. Taehyung chuckled and then buried his face into the crook of your neck. He took a big whiff, followed by a sensual groan as if he had his favourite meal for dinner.
“Taehyung…” you bucked your hips up to him. “I want to be good for you.” Taehyung’s eyes rolled back in his head, his lip tingled from your needy statement. 
“You do, kitten?” His voice was unclear, pressing wet suck onto your shoulder.
You were an absolute mess, no matter how much he kissed you before. “My love,” Taehyung sighed as he lost track. His hips subtly bucked up to yours, lowly mewling as your half-bare skin touched his trousers. 
“Please take off your trousers completely, baby” You begged him as his clothed member rubbed you. Oh, how big he was, only the swift touch was enough to remember how gifted Taehyung was. He was large enough to make you lose your breath and mind.
Taehyung let your hands find their way to his trousers, “Baby…” He growled when your finger brushed around his head. You circled the large meaty tip while whining.
Taehyung leaked as you touched him and ruined his underwear. You bit your lip at the sight of his aroused face. He rarely gave you this much time to touch him. You tried your luck by going down his shaft. 
Taehyung followed your fingers with a low growl, which made you retract your fingers. His animal-like whine was definitely out of the need for you. It did stroke your ego. “Hands off, love.”
After your hands pulled back, Taehyung brought his hands onto your clothed waist. Your chemise was pooling around your waist and covering your private areas from his eyes. That didn’t mean Taehyung didn’t feel the heat radiating from it. Your pretty cunt was burning against his thigh. Most probably it was messy with your juices. Taehyung’s hips bucked up to you at the thought, he licked his lips. 
“Baby,” he ran his hand from your waist along your sides. You held your breath in as he caressed the cotton fabric of your undergarment. 
He smoothly ran down, and both of you hitched when your bare skin touched his. Taehyung felt your smooth skin as you shivered at his numbing fingertips. Taehyung drew circles on your thighs and momentarily rubbed your knees to warm them up.
His touch was the opposite of soothing. Your heartbeat was beyond any normality, breathing hard as a stallion after a Sunday race.
“Let’s play a game, Y/N.” He cockily said. “Everywhere I touch with my fingers, I have to kiss too…” 
You only heard his hands gliding up to your thighs to your hips after that. Your thighs pressed together instinctively, but he already had his hands between them. You let out a long, high moan. His hands were inches away from your heat. If you could buck up, his fingers would touch your heat.
So you did. “Tae!” It almost sounded like a cry. “Yes, baby” he answered sweetly as he ran his finger inside your thigh, collecting a taste while he perfectly managed to block your attempts. He mockingly laughed.
“I can already smell your taste, baby.” Taehyung licked his lips. You clenched your thighs even harder, locking his hand between them harder. 
Taehyung laughed lowly, signs of adoration were apparent. “Baby, spread your legs.”
His low voice made your thighs lock even harder, you bit your lip, ready to face the consequences. “I can’t…” You whined. Every muscle on your body was convulsing excitedly. 
Taehyung rubbed your hip with his free hand, “Why is that, baby? Don’t you want me to touch your…” He brought his lips right to your ear, “touch your little pussy? Make her so wet for me, cream for me, huh?” 
He didn’t need to do anything, you already started pushing out more warm juice. Taehyung was pleased with your reaction. “Even my words are enough to get you soaking, baby. Do you still think I can’t please you?” He rubbed the smallest circle against your pelvic bone. He could imagine your creamy juices rubbing up there, lips enclosing that beautiful pearl. 
“Spread…” Taehyung was ready to let his horny side take over him, that was what you wanted. “It is me, baby. Don’t be shy.” He pecked your lips. “I will pleasure you, my love, just like the way you were begging me…” 
You squeezed his hand even harder, you were being ridiculous. He was right, you were begging him to touch you all the time, and now don’t let him feel you.  “But Taehyung was a patient man…” you thought. And very handsome… Your real-life prince, your one true love, your soulmate… 
“Can you kiss me, my love?” You asked him in a small voice coated with arousal.
Taehyung groaned at the pet name, he would do everything as long as you called him my love. He connected your lips in a second, taking his sweet time despite the hard erection he had. 
This time Taehyung kissed you like he was hugging your lips with his. He was rubbing your waist with his free hand, his chest grazing over yours sweetly. To his surprise, your thighs were still quivering; but they were slightly open now, giving his hand space to move.
“Do you trust me, baby?” Taehyung backed off as you chased his lips. Your swollen lips were attached to his chin. “Yes, yes, I do, my love.” You answered with a breath. Your confidence and trust in him aroused Taehyung even more. You were so ready to give yourself to him. 
“Do you want me to guide you, darling?” His question confused you. Yes, he was supposed to guide you. What sort of a question was that?
Taehyung saw your confusion, “Do you want me to tell you what I am going to do or would you like to be surprised?” He explained further without messing up your mood. 
You nodded, “I want to be surprised… but, but-” Taehyung watched you speak eyes closed. “But I want you to talk to me.” 
If your eyes were open, you could see how much you made Taehyung gulp. “Do you want me to talk dirty to you?” Taehyung placed his forehead next to your ear. He could easily whisper into your ear like this. 
“Do you want me to say how much  I want to play with this pussy?” You anticipated the touch. Your hips were trying to chase his fingers but Taehyung’s firm body made you slightly immobile. 
“Yes, yes. Please, please..” You cried out in pleasure. Your hands were securely planted on his shoulders, trying to move his body on yours.
“Oh, I will tell you then. I will tell you how many times I imagined these lips would feel…” Taehyung touched your outer lips with a hiss. Just like he imagined they were drenched. Your reaction was similar, your body jolted up at the contact. 
“Ha-ah, did y-yo-u reall-yy?” You asked. His growl was enough of an answer. “You have no idea...” He shushed you with a wet kiss and continued his dirty ministrations. There were more than a few moments where he fucked his fist while imagining painting your sweet cunt with his seed.
Your back arched deeply at the next swipe, this time his thumb nestled between your soaking, warm lips. “Tae…hyung.” You breathed out to his face. His firm body was the only thing that was keeping you bound to the bed. 
Taehyung muttered some curses under his breath, “Taehyung…” You held the root of his hair as he started to move his fingers. His thumb found your clit very easily, “That’s the pretty pearl, huh?” 
You gasped, how could something so little could be this shaking? You quivered in sweet sensation. “It is magical, right?” He asked as he pressed the pad of his thumb. 
“Yeah… It feels.. mhm. Taehyung!” Taehyung watched your pleasure crumble. “You became such a needy girl. You want me to touch this little clit until it breaks, huh?” He kissed your pout as your teary eyes opened and found him. 
He was the definition of your pleasure. You couldn’t be mad if he broke your things. “Let me feel you, baby…” He murmured, Taehyung had more in mind than just rubbing your pleasure spot. 
“Let me feel these butterflies…” He closed his eyes and tried to imagine them as his pointer finger stroked your inner lips lightly. Your reaction was another high-pitched cry and endless tugs. Letting him have all the power was comforting at all times; but when he teased, Taehyung was infuriating. You almost wished he let you ride his thigh. 
“Ohh, they are so wet too, baby.” Taehyung followed them until very down, feeling your gaping core seriously drenched with your juices. “You are doing so good, baby. My good fiancée…” Your head was slightly turned to the side, lips bit down as pleasure coated your face with just a simple stroke from his finger. Taehyung kissed your cheek cutely as if he didn’t have his hand inside your underwear. “I can feel your little hole, baby.” Taehyung circled his pointer finger around the twitching hole, you mewled. 
“Taehyung, I will explode…” Your voice asked for mercy. If you could whine and mewl enough, maybe he would grant your wish and stuff himself into you. You would absolutely explode then. 
Taehyung felt your hole clenching harder as your thoughts went wilder. He immediately brought his thumb onto your clit again. He precisely pressed onto the spot while caressing your inner lips. “You are clenching so hard baby, relax pussy for me…” 
You scoffed, “I can’t help it…” He knew that.
“How do you plan to fit my cock in here, baby? You are so small. Feel, you can’t even take my one finger in…” Taehyung groaned, he knew that you could take his one finger at you if he slightly pushed. He was actually afraid if he could get it out by the way you are clenching.
“But that’s normal… My- mhmm, baby.” Taehyung felt a gush of your juice dripping out. Maybe he should have stopped circling your clit. 
You held Taehyung’s bicep, you could feel the muscles flexing as he rubbed your numb clit while caressing your inner lips. His fingers were intimidated by your clenching core, so he only slightly tried to push his one finger in. You dug your fingers into the meaty bicep when you felt him slowing down. Your guttural groan stopped him fully. 
“Taehyung!” You screamed. “Please, don’t stop, baby, please... Please, I am so crazy for you.” 
Your loose mouth made Taehyung go back to action with more vigour. That was it, he was going to make you cum now. 
“You are? You are so horny for me, huh?” He repeated your words as his hips started moving against your hips without him realising it. 
“Yes, love. So much. You are doing so g-good.” You wished you could do better in dirty talk. 
“Y/N…” He hid his face in your neck, your intoxicating smell could make him orgasm on its own. 
“Cum for me.” He ordered. “Cum all over your lover’s hand baby. I can’t wait to be drenched by you, ohh, be covered in your juices.” You nodded mindlessly while your hips worked back to his hand. 
“You would rather it was my big cock, right. You want it buried in your sweet cunt. You want me to co-rrupt you and g-ive you m-my babies.” Both of you moaned in unison. Your high came to you in bliss. Your thighs locked over Taehyung’s hand.
“Y/N…” He moaned seconds before your orgasm, but you couldn’t hear him from the intensity of your orgasm. You were sure that your breathing stopped at one point. 
Taehyung pressed your waist slowly to stop your back from arching, your one leg around his waist kicked straight as you hummed a sweet moan. “Good girl…” He praised you as you tried to calm down your shaking. “You are so pretty…” Your gaped mouth, closed eyes, bruised lips… They were too pretty. 
“Taetae…” You squeezed your thighs back. Taehyung kept caressing your skin. His mind was hazy from the smell of your orgasm. “You’ve done a good job, baby…” He praised you. 
Your light giggle filled his ears. “You did, too.” Taehyung left your little clit alone and dipped your fingers down in your lips. Just like he expected, you were absolutely wet. He moved his finger to hear the squelching sound. 
You groaned in embarrassment. Taehyung flicked his fingers even harder to make a louder sound. “This is how much this cunt loves me, mhmm? Just for me…”
You moaned, you could orgasm from this. Taehyung watched your face. You were concentrating on your orgasm again. He felt a sudden pride. “I can make you cum with just two of my finger tips.” 
You groaned, Taehyung joined you with a laugh “But I haven’t finished yet.” Your eyes opened largely at his words. He finally made eye contact with your glowing eyes.
“I said I will kiss everywhere I touch, right?” He licked his lips in anticipation. Your hands pushed him. Taehyung knew you didn’t actually want to push him off. 
“I want that too, yes…” You immediately proved him right. Your little horny body was too stimulated to take in Taehyung’s naughty words. “But… but I am so sensitive.” You didn’t mean to shiver. “What if I squeeze your head too?” You said it in a mockingly shy voice.
“My love, that would be my happiest place to be trapped in.” Taehyung’s eyes fluttered. His face got taken over by a faint smile. You touched the side of his mouth, his full cheeks. His smile largened quickly before pressing kisses to your fingertips. “If that’s your concern, I can help you do this.” He said after coming to his senses. You looked at him with a smile, excitingly waiting for his next move. 
“I won’t trap you, okay? Tell me if you don’t like it.” His extra warning made you extra excited. 
You kept peering up at him with a smile on your face. He studied your face, no sign of doubt was there.  “Let me, babygirl.” He whispered when his large hand grabbed both of your thighs strongly and pressed them apart. A high pitch squeak left your mouth.  Your knees were pushed to the sides with his iron grip. You tried to close your legs again but there was no chance. Your hips weakly bucked followed by a whine from your sweet mouth. You didn’t think he could command your position this easily. If your long chemise could allow, you would be fully spreaded and bare for him to see.
Meanwhile, Taehyung kept looking for signs of your discomfort, but you granted him a chuckle. “What is so funny, Miss?” He expected you to moan from you- not that he didn’t find your laughter amusing.
“I must be dreaming…” Your hands came on his large ones resting on your thighs. 
Taehyung bit his lip, “I am definitely not…” He murmured as he laid on you, this time spreading your legs ever so slightly with his knees. Your chemise rid up to your thighs, his clothed hard crotch pressed against your thigh.
“This is not even close to what my finite mind could make up. You are beyond my dreams, my love.” Taehyung had already missed kissing you in such a short amount of time. So, he indulged. He sweetly kissed your cheeks as your hands found their way to his nape. You felt him twitch. You wonder if he was aware of it. “Did you dream about this?” Your voice was still joyful. 
Taehyung scoffed, “You cannot even imagine what I want to do to you, Y/N.” Despite your happy mode, your body went back to having small shivers and twitches. “You have no idea how much I want to play with this little pussy.” Taehyung’s voice got lower and throaty as he finished speaking. His manhood twitched as he deeply inhaled.
“Wh-wha-at?” You asked in a small voice. If Taehyung wasn’t a breath away, he would have missed it. 
“Let me show you, love.” Actions speak louder than words. So he got on his mission.
You welcomed his warm lips on yours sweetly. You kissed him timidly, too excited about the proximity of his member. To not wait any longer, Taehyung skipped past your neck. Your hands encouragingly held him. You searched for the courage to ask him for a touch…
“Mhmm, Taehyung…” Maybe for the first time tonight, you moaned this sensually. Your head was clogged with his hard member. For a second you were sure he would let you touch it. Your moan forced Taehyung to stop his mouth and look up at you. Your eyes were already locked on him. 
You brushed his hair out of his face, looking at him with admiration tinted with pleasure. Taehyung kept eye contact with you as his brushed his nose against your nipple. A giggly whine left your mouth. Your nipple became harder with the smallest touch. Taehyung bit his bottom lip to make sure he didn’t pierce through the prettiest breasts. He gave you enough time to prepare for his next move. You watched him wet his lips and open his mouth slowly. Despite your anticipation, another whine ripped through your throat as his warm mouth wrapped around your bare nipple. His hips rutted onto your thigh ever so slightly. 
It took you even more to get over this little sensation. Much to Taehyung’s surprise, you spoke coherently. You could not just lay here and enjoy pleasure selfishly.  “Taehyung, stop.” 
Taehyung tried to get up on you in an instant, but you kept him by the head.  “Little sweet whore, do you want me to stop or continue?” He said as you didn’t let him get up. 
“It feels so sensitive there…” You whispered, feeling guilty because you made him feel guilty. 
“My love, we can stop anywhere you want.” He lovingly cooed you while you realised his manhood against you, only underwears in between. It throbbed at this very moment. 
“No, no, I don’t want to stop.” You clung even harder to him, lowering his face to cover him in your kisses. Taehyung smiled as your lips danced over his cheeks and eyes. However, your cuteness soon ceased. 
“I want to please you too, Taehyung.” You whined. You were very selfish when it came to pleasure. Taehyung helped you with all of your needs to the best extent but never let you pleasure him fully. He was secondary. He came but his orgasm was never the focal point.
“Love,” He breathed loudly. His cock throbbed more to prove him wrong. “Let me help you too.” You asked. “Maybe it will help me get less sensitive too.” You said while covering your nipples. They were getting harder at Taehyung’s gaze. 
“Baby,” He breathed again. You arched your back to show him your desperation. 
“Let me touch you, baby.” Your hands slowly and gently went to his chest. He had always been very soft with you. It was why you always felt good when you were with him. You knew he meant comfort, pleasure and fun. You would never expect less of him. 
Taehyung moved away from your touch when come too close to his crotch. You recognised this gesture from yours. “Can I continue?” You asked, lips already trembling at the possible rejection.
“I am so weak with your touch, my love.” He cried out. “You make me so drunk…” He whispered as he rubbed his face to your chest. 
“You make me so weak too…” You whispered in return, patting his hair. He stayed there for a few minutes while throbbing violently. 
“How much do you want me, Taehyung?” You asked him, you were annoyed by how many times you had to have this conversation. 
“My love,” He picked himself up and peered at you from your chest. “Just be honest. How much do you want me sexually?”
Taehyung answered immediately, “So so so much, very much. All the time, always…”  He kissed up to your lips. 
“That’s exactly how much I want you back.” You spoke into his mouth as he nodded. 
“Never, I will always crave you more.” He said childishly. You giggled. He cut your giggles with a snap of his hips. “Never, I crave you more.” He said back.
“I crave you more.” He snapped this thigh again, this time his crotch pressing your bare core momentarily. 
You couldn't answer back this time. Long breathy shakes felt your mouth as he granted himself the pleasure.
“My love,” He growled. If he raised onto his knees and pulled you closer, he could give you more powerful thrusts. “Yes, baby?” You asked while your lips aimed for his. 
You held his gorgeous head and looked him in the eyes. “I want you to cum, Taehyung. Please…Anyway you want… I just want to see you cum for me.” There was no shame or shyness. You wanted to see him fall apart for you, lose his mind for you.
Taehyung’s eyes completely rolled back at your request. Fuck, yes he will give you what you want. 
“Naughty girl…” He growled as you didn’t let him stand tall. “Let me get up and pound this little cunt, okay?” He slowly moved your hands clutching onto him. Then raised onto his knees on the soft bed. “Spread these nice and good…” His voice made you clench them immediately. “You said anything I want…” He rubbed your hips sweetly as your thighs spread on their own.
“Good girl,” He praised. 
A moan mixed with a whine bubbled through your mouth. He was going to make you lose your mind once again. “Taehyung…” Taehyung couldn’t help but laugh at your sensitive, overstimulated, horny body, eager to please him, oh so eager to please him. Only him.
“Who got you this sensitive, darling?” Taehyung pushed your chemise up your hips. You moaned, “You, baby.” He smiled.
“My- my- my Taehyung.” You said as he nestled between your legs firmly. “That’s right baby, I am yours.” Taehyung’s finger brushed on your pubic bone. He gave you one touch and pulled his finger back. Your body reacted similarly to before, hips bucking, mouth gaping. After you stop bucking your hips, you felt the move in his hands. You patiently waited for the next brush, and Taehyung did gave you another brush, this time with his clothed member. 
Your breath hitched with contact. It was so hot, almost like he was in a fever. It was heavy and hard. You were sure your skin was engraved by it with the slightest touch. Taehyung's body was so tense, especially his stomach. He was squeezing his muscles hard not to cum right down. 
Your warm core, inviting smell, and sinful voice was too much of a temptation. To make matters even harder for him, your hands came over his large shaky ones. 
“Me, me.” You mumbled, hoping that he would let him touch you. Your answer was granted when Taehyung brought his hands to his back. Now, he was under your hand, only his cotton underwear keeping you away from him. 
You wanted to wrap your hands around the meaty member immediately. But Taehyung had never given you the pleasure that straightforward. He would tease you in one way or another. He would grip your thighs, and breathe lowly to your ear. You wanted to tease him too. Teasing him so painfully that his ground would shake under him.
You looked at his tall body, his button-up was open to show his chest, arms cuffed to his elbows. His strong neck was more prominent as he dropped his head to the back. His hands were gripping and twisting the bedsheet.
“On me.” You said as you brought his hands to your waist. His face ghosted a smile as if he was drunk.
“You could come up if you like,” you teased while tugging his wrist towards your tit. Taehyung groaned, “naughty girl…” 
You giggled at his words, “Yes, I am your naughty girl…” Oh shit, you talked back. Taehyung’s hips bucked up to yours, whining at your power. You giggled again. 
You placed your hands on his thighs; they were meaty and generous enough to provide you endless orgasms before. You squeezed them strongly which made Taehyung breath hitch. You looked up at him immediately, his head was still dropped back. 
Just like you did to him, he let him enjoy his body. You examined his crotch carefully. His bulge was very apparent.
“Ghmmgg-hh” Taehyung let a loud groan when your finger touched where you assumed his tip was. His hips rutted against your finger poorly. “Do you like it?” You innocently asked, deep down, realising you have no idea what to do. 
“Yeah, baby. You make me so weak.” He whimpered. His strong jaw, characteristically lean eyes, prominent nose, lean lips… everything manly and strong and put-together about him had diminished. He was, now, just whimpering because you were touching him at the most sensual point on his body. You had him. “Can I hold you?” Regardless, your submissive nature combined with inexperience couldn’t yield this side of Taehyung. “Baby…” Taehyung lowered his eyes at you. “Please.” He whispered. 
At first, his plea was not understandable, but he slowly tugged your wrist and hand and held it like it was his. Then, cutting all the teasing, he wrapped around his thick cock. His underwear was still on, but it was very thin. You felt the smooth texture of his skin, some prominent veins. You instinctively squeezed it, not sure what is the best way. 
“You are so warm, Taehyung.” You whimpered as he guided your hand over his length. Taehyung’s abdomen was clenching more so decided to return to his position back on top of you. 
“Yeah, baby? You are so warm too.” He plotted one arm over your head and hovered over your body. His shirt fell open towards you, you wanted to take it off, but both of your hands were occupied. You didn’t want to lose your privilege to touch him there. Taehyung moaned so sensually again. It seemed like he was never getting used to the sensation of your sweet warm hand, trying to jerk him. 
“Baby, don’t squeeze-” “Tae-s so hard…” Two of you moaned at the same time. “F- shi-” Taehyung gurgled the moans in his mouth, his hips were mindlessly rutting inside your fist. “For love of God-” You looked at him with large eyes. He sounded to be possessed by something. His eyes were closed and brows furrowed.
“Baby,” He groaned. “Can I take my- do you want to touch me bare?  I want to please.” He pleaded as his teary eyes opened.
You nodded immediately. “You don’t even need to ask, baby.” You said while he momentarily got up to discard his underwear. 
Taehyung had returned to your arms with another surprise. His button-up was also gone. For the first time, he was completely naked. Your shaky hands caressed his shoulders when he returned hovering over you. You wanted to touch every inch of his skin, but his hard dick waited for you. 
“Oh my…” You carefully lowered your eyes. There he was, free of every garment, standing up against his stomach. Your eyes momentarily closed as if he didn’t want you to look at it. When you opened them back, Taehyung was still standing there, with a lopsided grin on his face.
“Taehyung…” You whined in pain as someone pinched your skin. Your core leaked out twice as much juice in the sight of him. Your hips bucked up to meet him, but Taehyung pulled himself back in time. This time you cried in frustration, Taehyung kissed you to soothe you. 
“Shall we continue?” He asked as you sniffed. It was adorable how easily you could cry out of hornyness. 
“Do you want to help me, baby?” Taehyung playfully brushed your nose with his so that you could look him in the eyes, maybe his face was as exciting as his dick.
“Yeah,” You said, releasing your bottom lip from the tortuous grip of your teeth. “How do you want me?” Maybe, you should pull your garments up and show him how wet you were. Then, beg him to fuck you. 
“Put your hands here,” Taehyung brought your hands to your crotch. “Fist them,” He guided you with his shaky hands, cheeks are crimson red.
Taehyung fisted your hands right over your crotch, “Don’t move them, okay?” He pulled the collar of the chemise down to release your tits. When your right tit fell free, his lips couldn’t help but get a small taste.
“Look at you,” he said while you patiently waited for him. “You are such a good girl for me.” He kissed your forehead. You licked your lips, “Anything for you. Anything to get you-” Your words cut by Taehyung’s long groan. He kissed your lips and bit down your bottom lip before you could respond.
It drove him mad at how innocent you were and yet you got so dirty for him. You were his perfect girl. “Baby…” He connected his lips to your jaw, “I will put my dick in your fist, fuck it just like I would do to that wet cunt, okay?” You nodded.
 “Will it satiate my little, horny whore?” You cried out, “Yeah. But only for a little.” You shrugged. 
Taehyung giggled, “Thought so, you fucking whore.” He rubbed the tip of his cock against the side of your hand. “Mghmmm, Y/N.” He called your name, even this little contact turned him mad. He was almost ashamed of how easy you’d got him. 
“Babyyy,” He groaned again as he eased into your loose fist. “My sweet, little temptress…” His nose nudged yours with the slight movement of his hips to your fists. His lips pressed yours as you slowly squeezed him. The pressure got him weak, his mouth fell open on yours as his warm breath covered your face.
“Taehyung.” You aimed for his plushy lips, but your kisses fell on his chin. Your entire body was itching to touch his body, grab his shoulders, run your hand on his back, pull his hair; but your small hands were giving him the best fuck of his entire life. 
“Ghhhgh,” Taehyung growled instead of answering you. His lips slowly picked up a pace while looking into your eyes. Your eyes were silently encouraging him to corrupt you. His dick inside your fist was too large, he was straining them to fall open with every thrust but you secured a good on him. And it was hot, burning, scorching.  
It was your time to talk him dirty, well at least in your best way. “You will fuck me like this?” Such a failure. You asked in a small voice, hands getting incredibly wet and sticky because of Taehyung. You wanted him to feel pleasure, he deserved that after how well he had been treating you. Taehyung tried not to build a fast rhythm. He had to hold back and last longer. He shouldn’t return a minute man.
Taehyung seemed to be affected by your words as his hips snapped hard enough to shake the entire bed. His mouth closed on your neck, this time teeth getting involved. “I’ll f-fuc-kk y-u till y-ou c-can’t-tt ev-enn-” His ragged breath didn’t let him finish. He breathlessly continued pistoning into your fists. Even he doubted if he could ever do that. If you talked once again, he was sure to cum right away.  
“You are so hard, Taehyung…” You squeezed him to emphasise how rock-hard he was. Taehyung dug his teeth into your pulse. “And- Ah, baby…” You moaned at his wet tongue soothing the pain with a lick, and you continued with a breathy tone. “It is so long, baby.” You said it like it’s a secret. 
Taehyung’s member went past your two fists with ease and his mushroom tip hung out when he was all the way in. He was that long. “How are you going to fit him into me?” You asked with a buck up from your hips. Taehyung warningly groaned, and his one hand pushed your hips down. 
“I will finger you all night to get you loose for me.” He replied. 
“But it goes so far up…” You took a deep breath to enlarge your stomach so that his tip could brush against you. Taehyung cried a hush, but it didn’t make you shut up. You continued more desperately, “I want it in my mouth too, baby. Will you teach me that too?” You gulped. Maybe he would let you do it now?
Taehyung picked his face from your neck, his eyes were teary and desperate while maintaining that intimidating look. He let out a low whine, “I am going to release, baby.” His voice was hoarse, just like the way you love it. He wished he had a little mental space to rub your clit, trying to take you to orgasm with him, but his mind was completely occupied by you. By your touch, by your smell… 
You squeezed him more, slightly moving your hands along his shaft to match his thrusts. “Oh, Y/N.” He said while his back shook. 
There it was.  His orgasm, completely and most definitely owned by you. Taehyung kept eye contact with you as he released his warm seed into his hand. He burnt your face in his head. You were the reason for, not only his orgasm but his life. 
“Taehyung…” You murmured sweetly as his hips didn’t show any signs of slowing down. He kept fucking into your soiled fists while his mind ran wild. He thought every unspeakable thing while his mouth breathlessly confessed his love for the hundredth time. “I love you so much.” He smooched your lips once before he whined. Overstimulation was kicking in now, but he didn’t want to leave his nest. He was breathing fastly, his heart beating rapidly against your chest. His ears were ringing with the intensity of his orgasm.
You shakily unwrapped your fingers. Taehyung hissed loudly, he was just about to scold you for not being patient but you brought your dripping fingers to your mouth. 
Taehyung watched you in shock as you sucked on your pointer finger. His cum filled your mouth stickly. You pressed him against the top of your mouth to taste him properly. Bitter and addicting. 
Your dirty gesture almost angered Taehyung. How dare you? How dare you could be this dirty while looking like the most innocent angel?
“Dirty angel.” He tsked when you pushed your finger knuckle deep. A shrug followed his words. You licked your fingers eagerly. Right then, a bright idea striked your mind. 
Taehyung followed your eyes falling down to his cock. He was still standing tall and hard. Why was he still aroused after he orgasmed? 
Before you could ask him, Taehyung picked up his discarded shirt from the bed and wrapped it around his waist. 
“Don’t even think about it you, naughty angel.” He said scolding you playfully. You laid there, pouting, wishing to have your power on him back. Taehyung went to the bathroom to get a washcloth to clean your hands. You huffed as walked on the wood and found his way to the bathroom. While you waited for him, your mind wondered why he was still aroused. You made him cum just now. Shouldn’t he be less full? You wondered as the mess on your hands and chemise was long forgotten. 
Taehyung came back a minute later. He was wearing a clean boxer with a prominent bulge. He silently sat down next to your legs and guided you once again. A gorgeous smile was ghosting his lips as he cleaned your hands. Taehyung bit his lips when your clean hands went to pull up the straps of your chemise.  He had to say goodbye to your nipples. You were getting ready to get up. Taehyung pouted, now he didn’t want to leave the bed. 
You raised onto your elbows, spreading your legs a little. “Can you clean down there, too? I am soaking wet.” you asked with little to no sexual request apparent in your tone. No one other than you knew how uncomfortable it is to sit while a puddle in your pants. 
Taehyung’s mouth went dry with the request. Suddenly, he could smell that wet cunt. He nodded, “I need a clean towel, baby.” He threw the dirty one to the ground as he got up again.  
You watched his back and plump ass as he walked back. His muscles were almost more apparent now. You squeezed your thighs involuntarily, the puddle down there was enough to swim in it. The slight buzzing on your clit ceased when Taehyung left the room. 
You comfortably spread your legs fully open. The warm air hit your creamy cunt. The fire had become very powerful and the room was very warm. You heard Taehyung open cabinets in the bathroom. He was humming a low melody. You barely heard it from the fire cracking. Suddenly, the bed became very comfortable. You felt your body melt into the large bed. There was still time until dinner, maybe you could have a sneaky nap to process your orgasmic mind.
Right as you closed your eyes to sailing to the dreamland, Taehyun reentered the room with two towels in his head. The smile was still on his face, lighting up all his handsome features like a magical glow. His cheeks were full, lips still red from the biting.
“Good girl…” Taehyung smiled even larger as he saw your satisfied face. He climbed to the bed and placed a kiss on your forehead.
“Do you feel good, baby?” His low voice vibrated your body. You nodded, “I feel so relaxed…” You rubbed your face into your shoulder as Taehyung caressed your waist. “Are you sleepy, my love?” He asked even though your eyes told him everything he needed to know.  He took his favourite place between your legs–with an innocent will– and rubbed your knees and calves as you sighed contently. 
“Can I?” he asked while his fingers wrapped around the skirt of your chemise. Your eyes were closed. Taehyung's hands started working gently as he got permission from you. He pulled the skirt of your chemise up to reveal your creamy cunt. 
He held his breath to get rid of the piece of fabric, and there she was, looking creamy and relaxed. You fought the urge to close your thighs perfectly this time and allowed Taehyung to have his unsupervised look at your core as your eyes kept closed. 
Taehyung gulped largely, his mouth never felt this dry. He almost felt his stomach grumble in hunger. His concentration and self-control skills were about to give up on him. 
He looked up at your face, you almost looked like you were sleeping, then down to your pretty pussy. “Fuck,” A quiet swear left through his teeth. Your juices were rubbed to your thighs messily, creating clear strings. Some of it came up to your pelvic bone. 
He hummed as his hands shakily held the towel. He would rather have you in his mouth. Ah, he would love to have a taste. 
“Taehyung…” You called his name in a tone similar to a moan. Taehyung’s hands immediately stopped when he heard your voice. “Yes, my love?” He asked sweetly. As he was about to remind you that this could all stop, you spoke in a whiny voice. “Why are you still up?” Oh, dear… Taehyung choked on his breath as your eyes were opened slightly to look at his bulge. 
Taehyung was hard and he had been hard even though he came to your hands like a pubescent boy. As he thought of an explanation, your hips bucked up impatiently. “Well,” He said while swiping the damped, warm towel between your thighs. A gurgled groan left your relaxed face. “You better get used to that…” He was going to have fun with your confusion only for a little while.
Taehyung watched you breathlessly, hoping you would ask him to do that again. “What- What do you mean?” You seemed to cope with this easily much to Taehyung’s expectations. Taehyung slowly laughed to tease you. “Taehyung!” You groaned annoyingly, your attempts at confrontation were followed by a yawn. “If you aren’t going to tell me, how can I know?” You innocently continued to complain. 
“How did you learn about your previous endevaours, Miss fiance, mmhm?” He asked, pointing at your hands. 
You scoffed with red cheeks, “Oh my God, Taehyung!” Your hands come to his hand on your thigh that was kept you spread. “It is very normal for me to wonder about these things! I am a young woman in her early 20s.” Ah, your shyness combined with stubbornness was Taehyung’s fuel to tease you harder, but he needed your cunt on his face so he didn’t continue.
Yeah, you fucking are, Taehyung thought. A beautifully sexy woman that made his cock twitch with her words. Taehyung took a deep breath, you were his woman, his, his, his… He had the time in the world to explore you sexually.
“It means he still wants you so badly.” Taehyung said while a wet circle was formed on his new underwear. “He is ready to go again.” He looked down at his cock desperately. 
“Tell him that I want him so badly too.” Taehyung’s hips involuntarily bucked up to your cunt. His eyes largened at his move. He definitely didn’t mean to do that at all, but his cock wanted to. Thanks to God, your eyes were still closed, a light sleep ghosting your face. Taehyung took another deep breath, he clenched his whole body. Back to front, he thought. That was how he suppose to wipe you.
With all the courage in the world, he wiped the mess between your lips. The wet towel felt refreshing against your burning core. It was not harsh against your skin as you expected, but it might be just because of Taehyung’s gentle hands. 
So much juice rubbed onto the towel that Taehyung wanted to smear his face with it. “Oh, baby.” The breathy moan belonged to no other than your desperate lover Kim Taehyung. Nevertheless, he continued to clean your wet mess quickly but gently. 
“Will you cuddle me, Taehyung?” You asked him as he let your skirt down and got ready to wash the towels. Your voice was sweet and needy as always. But this neediness wasn’t coated with sexual desires. It was simply a gentle, lovely request. 
A smile took over his face, yet his jaw stayed still. He was still clenching all muscle on his body to not buck up to you again. Taehyung’s muscles slightly relaxed as you opened your arms to the sides to persuade him to a long cuddling session. 
“Yes, my love.” He threw towels to the ground. “Let’s get under the cover, baby.” He suggested as you picked up yourself and get under the first thin layer of the bedding. 
As soon as Taehyung lay, you placed your head on his shoulder and threw your one leg over his waist. “Mhmm, love…” He groaned through his nose at your sweet arousing smell. “You smell like sex.” He pecked your forehead while caressing your arm.
You giggled, “You smell so nice…” You reciprocated his groan with a whine as you rubbed your face into his neck. You could stay here for hours… “This is so nice, Taetae.” You mumbled.
Taehyung squeezed your body to his side while nodding, suddenly he was quite sleepy too. “Let’s nap for a while, okay?” He asked as you intertwined your fingers with his and held his large hand. 
“Mmkay…” You followed with a small peck on his chin and fell into sweet slumber. The time it took you to fall asleep was hilariously short. Unfortunately, Taehyung couldn’t follow you thanks to the raging cock in his pants. 
And this was his lesson to never deny your sexual request ever again.  
------
Why don’t you continue the story by reading Tae-time? 
353 notes · View notes
author-ssi · 8 months
Text
Expectancy ~KTH
{Part I}
➜Pairing: Kim Taehyung x OC
➜Genre: Soulmate AU, Fluff, (Slight) Angst, (Slight) Smut, Series
Warnings: None for this part
➜Word Count: 2k
➜Summary: The first words soulmates ever speak to one another are written on each other's body - and those very first words immensely daunt famous CEO Kim Taehyung, to the point he's dreading to meet his own soulmate.
Tumblr media
Kim Taehyung
"I hate you"
It is believed that 'hate' is a strong word and Taehyung has come to share that belief to his very core. Ever since he dicovered its meaning, he has been contemplating on the weight such a word might carry. Usually it is used to express contempt, sometimes it can even be used to tease somebody. The second manner would be okay, however, it's the first one Taehyung has always dreaded. Can one blame him though? Any sane person would worry knowing that the first words their soulmate addresses to them could be those of hatred. Letting out a long sigh, he glances at his wrist wriggling aside his expensive watch to reveal the phrase tattooed on his skin in cursive. "Will you really hate me?", he wonders to himself leaning back in the leather chair at his office. To say he has done his absolute best to prevent those words from being hostile was a given. Aside from the values he's received from his upbringing, Taehyung had always tried to be kind and gentle to everyone he's met over the course of the years. One would call it 'pretend' if it weren't for the fact that Taehyung was genuinely a nice person, to begin with. That's why, he found it even more unbelievable that his soulmate of all people would direct those words towards him, in the first place. To the eyes of many women, Taehyung was seen as a real catch; a confident young man with an intimidating aura, a successful CEO with dashingly good looks, often wearing a serious, blank expression on his face and occasionally shooting sharp, intense stares. Perhaps, it may be the rumours of his overall demeanour and not his actual character that will displease her. That, he could handle...
From the top of the skyscraper where his personal office is, Taehyung averts his gaze to the view of the city's sprawl through the glass windows. His signature blank expression takes over his face but his mind is far from blank at the moment. Luckily, the thoughts swirling in his head are put to a stop at the sound of his mobile ringing.
"Hello?"
"Ah Taehyungie! Are we still on for tonight?"
"Yes, I'll be coming once I'm off from work..."
"Great! Could you perhaps bring some desserts? Our little Ae-cha has cravings"
"Anything for my cute little girl! I'll stop by a store to get something on my way there"
"Thank you so much Taetae! Take care! See you tonight!"
Placing the phone back in his pocket with a small smile, Taehyung briefly relishes that fact that at least he's got the two of them in his life. Sharing a bond with him that likens the one of a soulmate and being part of such a lovely family are what have kept Taehyung comforted whenever he gets desperate or depressed at the idea of never meeting, or worse, being hated by his soulmate. Sometimes, he can't help the guilt of being lulled into feeling content with this kind of settlement but, at the end of the day, he's only human - and humans dread ending up alone.
----
Leaving work a couple hours later in high spirits, the eligible CEO gets in his GV80 and drives off. On the road, he takes glances at the off-street shops searching for the one suitable to satisfy little Ae-cha's cravings. Finally spotting a decent looking bakery, Taehyung parks his car and starts getting ready to head inside. Since he doesn't want to go through the trouble of being recognised by anyone, he opts to wear a white mask and a pair of colour-matched earbuds. Entering the small bakery with a chime in the door, he looks around only to notice a single employee decorating some patbingsoo in the oven room. With a slight shrug, he begins his search to select the perfect option of a dessert for Ae-cha. Settling on some hotteok, he heads over to the check-out seeing that the female employee has returned in order to service him. To his surprise though, he can't seem to overlook the dark brunette employee in front of him. Clear, brown eyes meet his own as he hands her over the pack of hotteok. Slim, long fingers fiddle around placing the package inside a bag while he's just left observing actions. No words are spoken between them, which Taehyung attributes to the fact that the mask, the earbuds and his signature blank look don't exactly make him look like the most approchable person at the moment. After handing over the amount of money commensurate for the price of the product, he forces himself to just take the bag and leave. However, having no intention of ever neglecting his good manners, before he exits, Taehyung turns slightly around to face the female employee and utters with a small bow, "Goodnight". He would be lying to himself if he didn't admit that this girl caught his eye. But since he has no intention of further falling out with his soulmate, he's not going to make a move on any other girl. Shutting the bakery's door behind him, he's about to head over to his car but instead he's interrupted by the sound of the door's chime, that's being opened and then shut once again. Before even getting the chance to turn around, the words Taehyung has been both dreading and desiring to hear his whole life are being yelled furiously at him, "I hate you!".
Kang Mi-rae
"Goodnight"
A phrase so commonly used it barely holds any special meaning to everyone but Mi-rae... Since these will be her soulmate's very first words to her. In the beginning, she was worried; if she was going to hear that word almost every day in her life, how could she know which was coming from her soulmate? However, that worry was long gone the moment the phrase was uttered to her by a random classmate of hers during primary school. Despite him having said the exact word tattooed on the skin of her mid-thigh in cursive, Mi-rae was not the least bit alerted. That's how she realised that the word would hold true meaning only when spoken to her by her own soulmate. So, she went on with her life constanly dreaming and longing to meet her one and only, the love of her life, her soulmate... And days turned into months and months turned into years with Mi-rae threading her way through all kinds of struggles withour her soulmate by her side. Her faith on meeting him, though, had always provided her with the strength and comfort she needed to pull through them all. Her thoughts were always consumed and centered around finding him. Everytime she visited a new place or met new people, all she could think about was "Could he be here?", "Could he be the one?". One would say she was starting to get obsessed, but she had honestly tried not to put too much thought into it. But how could she not constantly look for her other half when she knew he's somewhere out there?
Growing up with watching rom-coms and reading romance novels, Mi-rae had long since prepared herself for her love story and her eagerness to experience it has never ceased. However, her patience had started to grow thinner and thinner as time kept going by and she was left to watch all the girls around her find their soulmates. Soon, her unfulfilled yearning gave way to frustration and bitter thoughts.
Is love that hard to find in this world?
Or does it come only when you don't look for it?
But how can I not look for it?
How can I let it go and move on with my life until someday I 'accidentally' come across it?
I need it now!
If I ever meet my soulmate I'll tell him that I hate him!
I hate him for not showing up earlier, I hate him for not showing up when I needed him most, I hate him for not taking care of me when he should have, I hate him for not being my shoulder to cry on, I hate him for- I just hate him!
I'll make sure to tell him that!
----
It is yet another chilly evening with Mi-rae working at her family's bakery. The small shop, well-known in the area, was passed down to one generation after the other and truthfully, Mi-rae was content with being part of the family business. Ever since she was little, she always accompanied her parents and helped them with their work at the bakery; from making soboro bread with her dad to decorating patbingsoo with her mum. She never had great aspiration in terms of a career even if she excelled at school and had the potential to study both law and medical sciences alike. On the contrary, Mi-rae desired a different and simple life; all she wanted was to have a loving family someday. She dreamt of that 'happily ever after' with her caring husband and their sweet children. Unfortunately though, without her soulmate, that dream will always be out of reach... With her tenth frustrated sigh, today, triggered by thoughts of her soulmate, she withdraws to the oven room and starts decorating some patbingsoo in order to cheer herself up. Not long after, the chime of the door from the bakery's entrance notifies her of a customer's arrival. Finishing up the last touches and placing the desserts inside the refrigerator, she heads up to the check-out waiting for the customer while slightly yet rhythmically tapping her hands on the counter.
When a tall, golden blond-haired man enters her line of vision, her tapping halts as she's about to greet him. However, be it the fact that he's wearing earbuds or that he's avoiding eye contact with her, she hesitates to do so. Simply taking the pack of hotteok he selected, she puts it in a bag after a quick scan of its bar code. Opening her mouth to state its price, she's once again silenced by him handing her the exact amount of money required. Mi-rae had dealt with rude and ignorant customers before and it had always consisted of her giving them a stern yet good-natured scolding to the point they apologised to her for their behaviour. This time, however, it was different. Observing the blank expression on this man's face, feeling his intimidating aura, glimpsing at his intense brown orbs; she couldn't bring herself to properly address him, let along snap at him. Therefore, without the both of them having uttered a single word to one another, she watches as the subdued man begins to walk out of her bakery. Letting out a breath she didn't realise she was holding back, she's about to return to her patbingsoo decorating when suddenly the sound of a certain familiar word reaches her ears, "Goodnight". Halting her step with her lips parting, a wide-eyed Mi-rae finds herself almost unable to comprehend what she just heard. Consumed by a world-shaking feeling, the phrase ringing in her ears over and over, she bolts towards the exit of the bakery.
It's him.
My... My actual...
My actual SOULMATE!
IT'S HIM!
It feels as if she is running in slow motion whereas her thoughts are running wild at the speed of light. She's finally met her soulmate! The one who's going to love and cherish her unconditionally! The one she's going to spend the rest of her days with, share a family with! The life she has always dreamt of is now within her reach! Euphoria wells up inside her at these thoughts yet the bitter memories from the past instantly catch up to her. All the times she cried over the loneliness she felt by his absence. Her hopes of meeting him getting shattered day after day with no sign of him. She suffered from that emptiness her whole life... All because he wasn't there, beside her! Once out of the bakery, Mi-rae doesn't need to think of the first thing she is going to say to her soulmate. Glaring at his back with tears appearing at the corner of her eyes, she lets out all the frustration she had in store for him in a single phrase, "I hate you!".
49 notes · View notes
exouniverse · 4 months
Text
Three Little Words
Pairing: taehyung x gn reader
Genre: fluff, established relationship
Warnings: canon context and time with Tae being enlisted, but no signs of major angst otherwise
Summary: A happy birthday for Tae only required three simple words and your presence, whether you were physically together or apart.
Word count: 1.3K+
A/N: This one turned out small, but I couldn’t let myself continue or I would ruin it lol I found myself surrendering too much to the angst at some point and I really am trying not to for this project. I know it’s not on the specific date again, but bear with me, I’ll get them right at some point hahaha. Happy (late) birthday, Tae!
Also, I made the dividers, so please credit if you use them 🫶🏻
MASTERLIST | MOODBOARD
Tumblr media
“Happy birthday Taetae!”
Just hearing your voice through the phone after the first month apart made him feel like the happiest person in the world. It was all bittersweet, but he was okay with how things were working between the two of you. “Thank you Y/N! Ah… I miss you so much!”
“I miss you too!”
He sighed cheerfully. “How is your trip so far? I wanna hear everything.”
You noticed the eager tone in his voice, so you giggled. “You have nothing to share? It’s your special day.”
“I wanna hear your voice more than anything. Not having you around has been tough… I’ve been thinking so much about where we were a year ago.”
“A year ago?” you asked and reminisced. “Everything changed just a year ago.”
Tumblr media
Lately, being alone together has somehow become an oddly tense situation. For you, it felt as though any step closer would cause the butterflies in your stomach to flutter away. It was exciting and, at the same time, frightening. You wondered if, after all this time knowing him, the affection you felt surpassed mere friendship and ventured into a realm of deeper connection. As for Taehyung, he found himself needing to fixate his gaze on any random object around him; otherwise, the magnetic pull towards your eyes would win, and he would spend a lifetime studying the light that danced within them.
“Do you want to listen to the demo Yoongi was working on?” You asked to break the silence.
Taehyung glanced at you with a smile and nodded his head enthusiastically, offering some strawberry gummies for you two to share. The thought hadn’t crossed his mind yet until you placed the left earphone in his ear and moved closer, accompanied by a sweet giggle. His gaze quickly shifted back to the mixing console, but the captivating music drew his attention back to you. He didn’t anticipate that you would be staring back at him, but you were almost hypnotized.
You blinked twice and giggled again. “Wha-what do you think?”
“I love it!”
The silence was not uncomfortable; both of you were just enjoying the music and editing the photo sequences of the music video you were working on.
The chaos was within both of your hearts, which could have served as background percussion to the instrumental piano music the two of you were listening to on your phone. The chaos also came with Hoseok’s call, which interrupted the music. Taehyung was too concentrated to even notice, so he kept helping you organize the video footage on the other computer. Meanwhile, you answered the call, oblivious to what your friend might have in mind to call you at this time.
“Y/N!” His voice rang through yours and Taehyung’s ears. Taehyung was still too concentrated to notice he was still listening in with your earphone, and you seemed to have forgotten as well—too concentrated on the gummies and the photo frames.
“How’s the video going?” Hoseok asked, actually uninterested in that piece of information, so you didn’t have time to answer. “Has anything happened?” he continued, his tone meddling, but you didn’t think much of it. “Tell me my plan worked and you ended up working with Taehyungie all by yourself and now the sparks are flying—“
You turned the Bluetooth off right away, but the audio only switched to the speakers on your phone. Taehyung did hear what Hoseok said from the moment he heard his name, so he was now looking at you with a sweet smile on his face.
“—your moment to tell him you like him.”
You hurried to end the call, even knowing that there was no way to erase Hoseok’s words or prevent Taehyung from hearing them. However, before you could disconnect, Taehyung gently stopped your actions by placing his hand lightly over yours.
“Y/N will call you back, Hoseok hyung,” Taehyung said out loud, leaving Hoseok speechless until he ended the call himself.
The silence was uncomfortable for you, but Taehyung was the calmest he has been since you arrived at the studio and found out you were going to work on your video without Hoseok’s help. He knows Hoseok can be playful and joke around with you, but he is sure about him never lying or exposing someone’s feelings just to play mind games.
“Sorry about that.”
“Don’t!” Taehyung held your hand just a little bit tighter. “I like you.”
Your heart steadied.
“I like you,” Taehyung repeated, but more to himself in case he had only said it in his mind.
“I… I like you too,” you giggled less nervously than you had done before.
Tumblr media
Taehyung smiled fondly at the memory. “I'll never forget how nervous I was that day. I thought my heart might burst!”
His laughter faded as tender affection welled in his gaze. “Yet your smile, your sweet spirit—they gave me courage, and that moment was the best birthday present. Ahh… Hoseok hyung’s meddling ways were on the dot.”
You giggled at his unique expression, making you miss him even more. A comfortable silence fell as he reminisced. It had been the beginning of everything. Now, a year later, distance kept you physically apart, but your bond remained strong as ever.
“I really miss you so much, Y/N. But hearing your voice, remembering that day... it makes this all feel okay somehow. As long as we have each other, I can bear anything.” He sighed contentedly.
“You’ve always had me, even just as friends, and you’ll always have me; you can be sure of that. I’m here to stay.” You heard his breath getting caught through the phone, so you hurried to keep the mood light. “Wanna know what happened to someone on the staff?”
His laugh was soothing as you told him about the monkey stealing the microphone and the staff member’s snack and how you ran around trying to get it all back. Nevertheless, time seemed to fly by as you shared your anecdotes about your trip.
“It’s getting late for you, isn’t it? We only have about ten minutes more, but you also must be tired,” he said with a soft sigh. As much as he dreaded ending your call, your well-being always came first for him.
You smiled as you played with the necklace he gave you a couple of months ago, a token for you to keep him close while he was away on duty. “I wanted to wait until the end. I planned today and tomorrow’s activities so I could talk to you.”
“I don’t want to keep you, jagiya, though I may be selfish and wish to hear your voice all day long.” A gentle giggle escaped him. “I suppose I’ll just have to settle for dreaming of you instead.”
You laughed with him. “Tae! But did you already call your family? Don’t spend this time only talking to me!” You deviated bashfully.
“I did; I just saved most of my time for you… you’re farther away. But promise me you’ll rest well tonight, for my sake, if not your own. Your health and happiness must come before all else, even talking to a lovesick fool like me.”
“Another lovesick fool on the other side of the world wants to keep talking. I promise I’ll rest well.”
Taehyung agreed to your request. He was more than happy to share some more minutes with you over the phone. Your promise remained, with only cheerful moments while you two were apart. Soon enough, you will be able to see him when you come back, and visits are available.
When the moment to say goodbye finally came, you were almost asleep. “See you soon, Taetae! Be safe and have a happy day.”
“Rest well, Y/N! I love you.” His send-off only managed to wake you up. You were unable to contain the laughter bubbling within you; it couldn’t have been more true to character of him to say those words so casually and all at the same time figure it out in a nervous attack that ended up the call.
Only a minute later, you saw the incoming call from him and immediately answered. “I love you too!”
25 notes · View notes
viathecloset · 1 month
Text
Dear Taetae lovers,
I write to you all with utmost respect and understanding, don't mind sharing this with your circles as you like as well.
Let me start off by thanking the wonderful and extremely professional fan bases and their admins who are ever so hardworking and dedicated without missing a beat. (With a few going on an indefinite rest today I thank you all so very much for your dedication and love)
I just deactivated my twitter accounts today, I have been planning on for a while now but today felt apt enough.
Taehyung has worked so incredibly hard throughout his career, but especially since the second half of last year and with the beginning of layover we've got endless content from him, even after he enlisted we got multiple photoshoots, an MV as an actor, a gift song and a digital single all in just 3 months. I couldn't have been more greatful to witness such artist who is so very passionate about his own craft and loves his fans so dearly. Every moment of it ive thoroughly enjoyed and made me proud of my artist.
That being said, the outside hasn't been quite a pretty site to say the least, constantly tagging the incompetent agency, huge blunders, sales being cancelled, fraudlence over that faced with hypocrisy of the fandom, shippers, biased armys, boycott, shippers, other fandoms everything, everything has been so tough, even on mental health sometimes, and said fanbases and our fellow Taehyung lovers have constantly defended and stood up for him, which might have inturn be a little stressful on us who just wanted to appreciate our favorite artist.
I just want to say to yall that you've done well, you've worked hard. But very there is going to be an unavoidable drought we might be facing very soon though. And it might be a long one. I just want to say, take that break, keep your playists running, stream anyway you want, appreciate him but if u need to take a break, go ahead and do it, its okay, we can come back anytime he comes too, its gonna get a little quieter now though but don't worry, the love isn't going anywhere, we shall keep showering him with so much adoration, we shall hype his activities, we shall keep streaming,buying and voting as necessary but take a break if u must, there's a world outside X or Instagram or anything for that matter. Do what you must, take that break off socials trust me Taehyung would love it if you prioritized real life before social media. You did well, we can sit down now it's okay ♡
Tumblr media
12 notes · View notes
hobaworld7 · 1 year
Text
BTS Reactions - Having s3x
Tumblr media
pairing : reader x bts / reaction styles
genre : bts and their kinks and how they are in bed
warning : if you are not into this, please don't read okay - 18yo+
a/n : it feels kinda strange to write this AHHAHAH but you love the ot7 reaction so much so i'll try to write more about them for you
disclaimer : this is an imagine. bts doesn't belong to me. this is fiction okay. just for fun!! so enjoy!!
______
Tumblr media
SEOKJIN
i feel like jin would be into role play
love the different scenarios both of you can come up with
he is such an angel tho into bed
he loves foreplay and being sweet with you
Tumblr media
YOONGI
did you see those hands? cleary yoongi has a chocking kink when he's with you in bed.
he loves to pull you around and have the control over your body
he has a dirty mind
will take all the opportunity to have sex with you
he loves teasing you as much as you love teasing him
not into quickie, he loves taking care of you
sex is an important thing for him
Tumblr media
NAMJOON
i think you won't be surprise when i say that namjoon is clearly into the daddy kink
but it fits his vibe so well honestly
call him daddy in bed (or secretly in public) he will be automatically turn on
will call you his baby girl in bed
he loves physical contact in bed so he will always touches every part of your body
maybe a pregnancy kink too
imagining you being pregnant with his babies turns him on
Tumblr media
HOSEOK
hoseok clearly love to tie you up and please you until you're begging.
handcuffs, scarfs, anything will do
he loves when you do it to him too, all about balance tbh
he may not look like a strong boy, but in bed, he will totally order you around, grabbing your thigh and turning you over to fck you deeper
Tumblr media
JIMIN
he loves to blindfold you during sex
touche you everywhere and surprise you with different sensations while you can't see him
we all know that jimin has a dirty mind
so i feel like he would be into public sex and doesn't really care if someone hears you or knows what you are doing in those airplanes bathroom
he wants you; he gets you
no matter where you are or what are you doing
sex-when-you-have-online-classes
Tumblr media
TAEHYUNG
all about voyeurism and exhibitionism
always walking around naked
you and him for sure
doesn't care if the blinds aren't properly close because it kinda turns him on
pictures and video of both of you during sex
so he have homemade porn during his tour
i feel like he would be into a threesome too
but just for fun; clearly he doesn't want to share you
Tumblr media
JUNGKOOK
a praise boy
'you are such a good girl'
he loves to praise you and love when you praise him too
into more violent thing into bed
all with consent obvi
but spanking you with his bare hands or with some objects he l-o-v-e-s i-t
don't even need to be in bed, if you near him he'll spank your ass for sure
___
If you want to read more, here is the link of my masterlist : https://www.tumblr.com/kimtaehyung-taetae-writing/710423978560421888/masterlist?source=share
thank you army!
129 notes · View notes
yepa-kt · 6 months
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
It is truly incredible to see that such a beautiful, handsome, dazzling, divine, tender human being can exist, both in appearance and personality, I love you so much Taetae;and we can't leave out our beautiful and adorable Yeontan who shines like his dad Tae.🐻💜🛐😭💚❤️🐶
20 notes · View notes
gimmethatagustd · 1 year
Note
Alright motherfucker give me Yoongi or Jimin for Spotify wrapped drabbles and give me number 7. If 7 is taken, I will take 17, 70 or 77 🤪
Sometimes I resent God, asking why he made me live a life like this / What I’m doing, and if I love music at all / Sometimes I ask myself again, ‘if it’s possible to go back / Will you go back?’ Well, I’ll have to think more about that
» pairing: jimin x f!reader
» genre: BTS | 18+ | drabble | established relationship | (very light) smut | fluff | lil bit of angst
» wc/date: 1k | December 2022
» warnings: alcohol | an attempt at sex lol | "go home jimin you're drunk" | self-esteem issues
» masterlist | AO3 | send me ur thots 👅
» notes: i made the mistake of writing this high so i'm sorry if it doesn't make sense 😬
Tumblr media
[TaeTae] y did u let jm buy 100k whiskey
[You] what
[TaeTae] ONE HUNDRED THOUSAND DOLLAR WHISKEY
[TaeTae] ON MY TAB
[TaeTae] Y/N
[TaeTae] i kno i can afford it but pls stop him next time. this hurts my head
Before you had a chance to respond to your distressed friend, your phone was being chucked across the room. It narrowly missed the glass vase of orchids gifted by Namjoon on the coffee table. 
“Park Jimin!” 
“Pay attention to me, it’s my birthday.” 
Your boyfriend pressed his face into the crook of your neck. Sure, he wasn’t a big guy, but having all his weight lean into your front created a momentum you couldn’t fight. The two of you stubbled backward until your legs hit the edge of the couch. The impact of your back hitting the cushions, only to have Jimin’s whole body land on top of you, made you gasp. 
“Jimin,” you groaned. “Too heavy.” 
The smell of (allegedly $100,000) whiskey strangled out of you what little air you had left in your lungs. It didn’t matter, though; you were distracted. 
Jimin licked up the center of your throat while he pinned your wrists above your head. “My favorite birthday present,” he mumbled against your skin. 
You were too drunk, yet not drunk enough, for this aggressively horny behavior, and you definitely knew Jimin was too drunk for it. His movements were uncoordinated as he rolled his hips against yours, repeatedly grinding his hardening cock into the inside of your thigh. It would’ve been hot if his leather pants weren’t chaffing you to hell. 
The pressure on your chest was released when Jimin rested back on his knees in between your thighs. Despite the throbbing that began to pulse between your thighs, you internally groaned when Jimin released you and sat back to rip off his shirt. This is what you got for dating a super hot celebrity with dangerous charisma and too strong of a libido. The dehydration headache building up started to throb to match the feeling between your thighs.  
“Babe, we need water.” Jimin lifted your leg to put over his shoulder and your voice wavered. “Park Jimin, you need to drink water.” 
“No I don’t,” Jimin slurred against your calf, only pausing his mumbling to suck at your skin. “I need to eat you out. Didn’t get my birthday dessert.”
You didn’t need to get out your “bossy girlfriend voice” (as Jimin rudely called it) to put him in his place, though. One moment Jimin was trailing kisses down your leg, and the next he was stumbling down the hall with his hand over his mouth. It was hard to catch your breath when you had to listen to Jimin in the bathroom throwing up probably every organ in his body.
Fuck, at least he didn’t puke on you. 
With a groan, you hauled yourself off the couch to follow your baby of a boyfriend. He looked rather pathetic with his back against the wall across from the toilet.  
He turned to stare at you with red, teary eyes. “I hate myself.” 
“Oh, Jiminie,” you said with a sigh. You wrapped his arms around his torso, allowing him to slump until his head rested on your shoulder. “Everyone throws up.” 
Jimin buried his face into your neck with a slow shake of his head. “I don’t know why I keep doing this.” 
“Doing what?” You knew he didn’t mean your relationship, but fuck was that the first thing that flashed into your mind. 
“Fucking myself over.” 
It was all he needed to say. You understood what stayed hidden beneath the general sentiment. Overindulgence - your boyfriend’s greatest sin. Drinking until he got sick. Spending money like it would never run out (and, somehow, you were sure it wouldn’t ever run out). Pushing himself to sing song after song until honey in his tea and the fans’ praise weren’t even enough to soothe his sore throat. 
“Come on, get up.” You pushed yourself off the floor before holding your hand out for Jimin to take. “Your breath smells like ass and it’s four in the morning.” 
You were met with grumbles, but Jimin complied. You’d found he functioned best with you telling him what to do. It seemed like a comfort, but you weren’t going to overthink it. Instead, you thrust Jimin’s toothbrush into his clammy hands. 
“I wanna go to bed.” You both knew whining was pointless, but Jimin did it every time. Perhaps he was being optimistic. 
“Teethbrushing and then bed.” You gave him a hard look in the mirror. 
“Fine.” 
“Don’t pout at me.” 
“No.” The defiance was spoken around the toothbrush. You wanted to point out that he couldn’t pout while he was brushing his teeth, so you were the true winner here. But you didn’t. You waited until the two of you were finished and you were gently guiding Jimin toward the bedroom with secure hands on his shoulders. By then what you wanted to say morphed into something else, anyway. 
“Tomorrow is another day, Jimin.” 
He gave you an aggressive eye roll and flung his leather pants across the room as he’d done with your phone. So fucking dramatic. “Duh.” 
“I mean, it’s another opportunity to do something different, y’know?” You wiggled beneath the blanket, expectant eyes waiting for Jimin to follow you. When he did, you latched onto him again, your body practically smothering his. 
Jimin twisted around to face you. He searched your face, probably for a sign that you were teasing him. You knew he wouldn’t find anything of the sort; you were serious. 
“I know.” 
“Good. Now please don’t puke on me while I’m sleeping. I will never sleep in the same bed with you ev-” 
“I won’t, oh my goddd, why are you being like this?" Jimin whined and tried to pry your arms from his waist. 
“I’m just saying!” 
With an overly-exasperated sigh, he let you snuggle him closer.
Maybe you were too flippant about life, but you never worried much about the way you thought things should be like Jimin did. You’d rather consider how they were and then decide how you wanted to move on from there. One day Jimin would figure it out; you were sure of it. But for now, you let him sleep. 
Tumblr media
all rights reserved © gimmethatagustd on tumblr & AO3
do not copy, repost, modify, or translate any of my work
191 notes · View notes